want_v that_o make_v it_o their_o blind_a study_n and_o zeal_n to_o enslave_v this_o ancient_a free_a church_n and_o nation_n with_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o judgement_n and_o likewise_o their_o posterity_n to_o a_o titular_a degenerate_a church_n that_o stand_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_a in_o all_o their_o clergy_n and_o laity_n for_o disobedience_n to_o christian_a law_n by_o all_o the_o general_a council_n that_o have_v meet_v both_o the_o best_a and_o worst_a by_o 1._o nicenum_n concilium_fw-la can._n 6._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 325._o 2._o constantinopol_n 1_o um_o can._n 2._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 381._o 3._o ephesinum_fw-la can._n 8._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 431._o 4._o chalcedonense_fw-fr can._n 12._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 451._o 5._o 6._o quini-sextum_a in_o trullo_n can._n 55._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 681._o 7._o nicenum_n secundum_fw-la can._n 3._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 788._o 8._o constantinople_n 4_o tum_fw-la can._n 1_o 12._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 871._o beside_o nullity_n from_o invasion_n which_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n have_v so_o much_o abhor_v the_o roman-catholick_n church_n in_o england_n have_v several_a nullity_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o her_o chief_a clergy_n all_o along_o have_v their_o entrance_n be_v caanonical_a and_o with_o invitation_n not_o to_o mention_v monk_n augustine_n own_o ordination_n the_o first_o pretend_v archbishop_n which_o against_o so_o many_o council_n he_o go_v over_o sea_n to_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o etherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o arles_n by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o pope_n when_o there_o be_v bishop_n enough_o in_o britain_n who_o have_v right_a to_o do_v it_o and_o without_o who_o the_o ordination_n be_v invalid_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n by_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o his_o whole_a clerical_a degree_n and_o all_o his_o christian_a capacity_n be_v under_o disability_n by_o his_o intrusion_n unless_o 2._o unless_o council_n arelat_n can._n 2._o he_o have_v remain_v in_o france_n in_o the_o province_n wherein_o he_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o mellitus_n and_o justus_n who_o he_o ordain_v alone_o the_o one_o for_o london_n the_o other_o for_o rochester_n be_v no_o bishop_n in_o law_n because_o ordain_v by_o he_o that_o be_v none_o himself_o and_o by_o he_o 20._o he_o council_n arelat_n can._n 20._o alone_o without_o other_o bishop_n to_o assist_v which_o be_v also_o against_o the_o canon_n as_o shall_v further_o appear_v laurentius_n his_o ordination_n the_o next_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o augustine_n be_v null_n and_o void_a several_a way_n because_o ordain_v by_o augustine_n himself_o for_o his_o successor_n in_o his_o life-time_n which_o act_n of_o he_o be_v contrariant_n to_o the_o 23th_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o ordain_v and_o constitute_v his_o own_o successor_n after_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n for_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v such_o act_n or_o constitution_n be_v void_a and_o null_a but_o let_v he_o rather_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o prescribe_v such_o promotion_n to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o legal_o make_v but_o by_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o bishop_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o predecessor_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o choose_v for_o successor_n he_o they_o shall_v esteem_v most_o worthy_a the_o 76_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v interpret_v by_o scholiast_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o this_o act_n be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a in_o our_o puny_a augustine_n because_o the_o great_a st._n augustine_n to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n in_o the_o life-time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n through_o inadvertence_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v provide_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n confirm_v afterward_o in_o a_o general_a council_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n shall_v be_v read_v at_o all_o ordination_n for_o the_o future_a to_o prevent_v the_o like_a inconvenience_n it_o be_v likewise_o void_a because_o do_v by_o augustine_n who_o himself_o be_v no_o lawful_a archbishop_n and_o also_o do_v by_o he_o alone_o which_o be_v a_o further_a illegality_n as_o before_o neither_o can_v mellitus_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n because_o ordain_v by_o augustine_n be_v a_o lawful_a archbishop_n in_o the_o three_o place_n nor_o justus_n in_o the_o four_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n nor_o paulinus_n archbishop_n of_o york_n because_o ordain_v by_o justus_n nor_o honorius_n a_o five_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n because_o ordain_v by_o paulinus_n nor_o felix_n bishop_n of_o the_o east-angel_n if_o ordain_v by_o honorius_n which_o be_v a_o additional_a argument_n for_o the_o ascribe_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o province_n to_o british_a ministry_n thus_o have_v prove_v the_o ordination_n of_o such_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o be_v italian_n to_o be_v nul_fw-fr and_o void_a which_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o romish-catholick_n faith_n in_o england_n adeodatus_n the_o 6_o archbishop_n who_o be_v a_o englishman_n but_o not_o of_o the_o british_a or_o oswaldian_n northern_a ordination_n which_o be_v the_o same_o but_o of_o the_o romish_a be_v ordain_v by_o one_o single_a bishop_n ithamar_n bishop_n bf_n rochester_n as_o before_z because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o leave_v of_o the_o roman_a way_n throughout_o the_o isle_n his_o ordination_n be_v also_o void_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n by_o several_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o i_o shall_v recite_v a_o few_o in_o such_o order_n as_o shall_v give_v a_o further_a sight_n and_o prospect_n of_o the_o government_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n follow_v by_o no_o church_n more_o exact_o than_o by_o our_o own_o ancient_a british_a the_o first_o canon_n shall_v be_v the_o five_o of_o sardyca_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n meet_v synodical_o and_o what_o care_n be_v there_o take_v lest_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v unsummon_v or_o unacquainted_a with_o a_o ordination_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v as_o if_o all_o be_v void_a if_o any_o one_o be_v neglect_v or_o pass_v by_o and_o the_o description_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o lawful_a synod_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n in_o the_o 16_o canon_n of_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o then_o and_o there_o a_o synod_n be_v right_o and_o perfect_a be_v the_o metropolitan_a himself_n be_v present_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o neither_o be_v to_o act_n without_o the_o other_o by_o the_o 34_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o cite_v which_o order_n the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n to_o know_v their_o metropolitan_a and_o chief_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o to_o esteem_v he_o as_o their_o head_n or_o their_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n and_o on_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o advice_n and_o like_n for_o so_o concord_n and_o unanimity_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v through_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v all_o comprizâ—d_n in_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o nice_a a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o if_o this_o be_v impracticable_a through_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o two_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n there_o must_v certain_o be_v three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o gather_v together_o at_o the_o place_n and_o they_o to_o have_v the_o proxy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o so_o to_o proceed_v to_o ordination_n but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o elect_n must_v ever_o belong_v in_o every_o province_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a by_o which_o be_v understand_v the_o right_n original_a meaning_n of_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n general_o practise_v at_o this_o day_n whereby_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n and_o that_o original_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o whole_a communality_n of_o their_o province_n as_o well_o lay_v as_o clergy_n as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o 13_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n which_o alter_v that_o custom_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o scholiast_n upon_o this_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o community_n which_o answer_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o by_o the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o community_n which_o represent_v they_o all_o so_o our_o british_a bishop_n be_v choose_v in_o a_o synod_n say_v cambrensis_fw-la and_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o our_o metropolitan_n be_v david_n by_o king_n arthur_n dubritius_fw-la
peculiar_a minister_n and_o levites_n set_v a_o part_n by_o god_n institution_n on_o purpose_n who_o be_v and_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o heritage_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o those_o in_o special_a that_o be_v and_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o priesthood_n exod._n 19.6_o revel_v 1.6_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v laic_a and_o common_a compare_v to_o these_o as_o be_v the_o world_n to_o the_o church_n for_o no_o less_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o expression_n where_o both_o the_o christian_n and_o jewish_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n as_o in_o exodus_fw-la or_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o revelation_n they_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o clergy_n from_o who_o the_o name_n and_o title_n be_v derive_v to_o other_o for_o some_o likeness_n and_o comparison_n for_o what_o the_o copy_n be_v that_o be_v the_o original_a much_o more_o and_o if_o christ_n mission_n be_v not_o from_o secular_a but_o divine_a authority_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n be_v send_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n joh._n 20.21_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v equal_o from_o christ_n own_o ordination_n and_o appointment_n though_o not_o of_o equal_a order_n and_o degree_n between_o themselves_o but_o in_o several_a respect_n the_o one_o superior_a and_o which_o may_v seem_v strange_a inferior_a likewise_o to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o the_o distinction_n between_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o consider_v in_o its_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a acception_n and_o not_o the_o modern_a roman_a sense_n who_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o their_o notion_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o value_n and_o affection_n the_o one_o refer_v to_o the_o present_a visible_a world_n the_o object_n of_o sense_n the_o other_o to_o the_o church_n or_o invisible_a world_n to_o come_v wherein_o christian_n live_v here_o by_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o this_o world_n as_o eternity_n be_v more_o than_o time_n and_o yet_o this_o world_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o sense_n as_o be_v the_o live_a more_o excellent_a than_o the_o dead_a eccles_n 9.5_o whereby_o be_v discoverable_a the_o several_a superiority_n between_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n in_o the_o same_o person_n in_o who_o both_o be_v co-incident_a as_o they_o be_v in_o every_o bishop_n and_o those_o elder_n in_o timothy_n who_o for_o rule_v well_o and_o labour_v also_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o where_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v a_o clavis_fw-la to_o decide_v this_o difference_n for_o the_o habitude_n and_o character_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ruler_n or_o prince_n as_o the_o britain_n term_n their_o arcsh-bishop_n of_o carleon_n to_o monk_n agustine_n but_o that_o of_o a_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n be_v the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o subject_a or_o servant_n or_o labourer_n which_o two_o notion_n great_o differ_v like_o god_n and_o creature_n but_o then_o their_o several_a allotment_n or_o respective_a world_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v wherein_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o labour_n or_o bear_v rule_n and_o clear_a first_o it_o be_v that_o the_o presbyter_n labour_n as_o a_o servant_n under_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v within_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o eternity_n as_o the_o church_n itself_o do_v and_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v temporal_a by_o consequence_n and_o about_o order_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o the_o temporal_a outside_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a rule_n over_o the_o church_n in_o its_o inside_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o christ_n own_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n be_v very_o inconvenient_a and_o unsound_a and_o this_o temporal_a superiority_n over_o the_o temporal_a part_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a community_n as_o to_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n that_o be_v within_o it_o for_o any_o society_n whether_o sacred_a or_o civil_a can_v no_o more_o subsist_v or_o fare_v well_o without_o a_o governor_n or_o a_o chief_a than_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n continue_v in_o bishop_n by_o christ_n establishment_n till_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v till_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o that_o province_n become_v christian_a who_o defect_n they_o before_o supply_v as_o guardian_n and_o than_o it_o do_v set_v or_o cease_v but_o heliacal_o as_o the_o star_n set_v in_o the_o morning_n in_o deference_n to_o a_o great_a lustre_n that_o be_v better_a able_a to_o do_v their_o work_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o same_o firmament_n and_o sanhedrin_n under_o his_o ray_n and_o bind_v nevertheless_o by_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o shine_v again_o without_o he_o as_o before_o in_o case_n of_o darkness_n or_o eclipse_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o it_o well_o appear_v how_o the_o christian_a temporal_a magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n have_v understand_v one_o another_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o several_a bound_n and_o limit_n by_o those_o parcel_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n the_o one_o have_v resume_v as_o his_o right_n and_o the_o other_o willing_o quit_v and_o yield_v thereunto_o as_o just_a upon_o his_o arrival_n to_o supremacy_n in_o church_n as_o well_o as_o state_n for_o we_o never_o find_v he_o offering_n to_o touch_v any_o part_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n nor_o to_o preach_v or_o baptise_v or_o absolve_v or_o consecrate_v which_o act_n and_o authority_n belong_v to_o another_o spiritual_a kingdom_n far_o enough_o out_o of_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o several_a part_n of_o episcopal_a rule_n and_o government_n have_v be_v right_o assume_v and_o yield_v to_o he_o in_o general_n counsel_n and_o in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a wherein_o he_o be_v declare_v supreme_a in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v the_o original_a right_n of_o metropolitan_n but_o since_o hold_v by_o they_o as_o be_v fit_a not_o as_o sovereign_n any_o more_o but_o as_o subordinate_a to_o their_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o by_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v resolvable_a whether_o bishop_n ordain_v priest_n as_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o as_o they_o be_v ruler_n which_o will_v make_v for_o the_o strength_n and_o re-allyance_n of_o the_o protestant_a interest_n for_o bishop_n can_v ordain_v of_o themselves_o without_o priest_n to_o assist_v much_o less_o can_v priest_n ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n to_o preside_v where_o he_o may_v be_v have_v and_o christian_a king_n offer_v not_o to_o resume_v as_o their_o temporal_a right_n any_o part_n of_o the_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n of_o either_o sort_n but_o only_o nominate_v our_o bishop_n in_o the_o right_n of_o patron_n or_o founder_n or_o as_o representer_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n by_o who_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n elect_v as_o likewise_o in_o the_o british_a therefore_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v but_o a_o labourer_n be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v a_o ruler_n by_o divine_a order_n and_o designation_n not_o to_o be_v violate_v by_o any_o without_o the_o guilt_n and_o scandal_n of_o be_v rebel_n against_o superior_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o chair_n as_o a_o ruler_n be_v inferior_a to_o himself_o in_o his_o pulpit_n as_o christ_n labourer_n and_o preacher_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o world_n for_o it_o be_v a_o high_a excellency_n to_o be_v the_o least_o in_o eternity_n than_o the_o great_a in_o time_n to_o subdue_v sin_n than_o to_o subdue_v the_o world_n psal_n 84.11_o which_o yet_o be_v so_o as_o to_o faith_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o sober_a man_n with_o their_o own_o yet_o not_o as_o to_o sense_n or_o the_o law_n and_o course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o general_a practice_n whereby_o through_o humane_a infirmity_n very_o few_o yet_o not_o want_v in_o our_o time_n have_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v as_o ambitious_a of_o the_o labour_n of_o convert_v soul_n as_o of_o the_o honour_n and_o command_v of_o a_o rich_a bishopric_n though_o the_o worst_a and_o welsey_n himself_o at_o their_o die_a hour_n have_v yield_v to_o this_o truth_n whereby_o no_o inferior_a minister_n that_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o work_n and_o calling_n can_v have_v
episc_n lond._n l._n 2._o p._n 134._o etc._n etc._n confession_n of_o all_o our_o historian_n that_o this_o wini_n become_v a_o simonaick_a and_o therefore_o no_o bishop_n in_o law_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n a_o remarkable_a vindication_n of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o our_o bangor_n martyr_n through_o god_n wonderful_a providence_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v a_o victory_n and_o a_o new_a resurrection_n to_o his_o church_n after_o mortal_a wound_n and_o to_o confound_v its_o enemy_n for_o augustine_n and_o his_o italian_a successor_n as_o they_o never_o have_v right_o so_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o long_a continuance_n here_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n honorius_n 7._o honorius_n idem_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o be_v the_o five_o and_o the_o last_o of_o their_o race_n and_o number_n from_o augustine_n who_o die_v anno_fw-la 653._o then_o the_o chair_n begin_v to_o receive_v most_o a_o end_n 666._o end_n mat._n westmin_n a._n 666._o english_a successor_n such_o be_v deusdedit_v a_o west-saxon_a etc._n west-saxon_a g_o malmesb._n de_fw-fr episc_n lond._n l._n 2._o p._n 134._o etc._n etc._n who_o english_a name_n be_v fridona_n who_o ordination_n be_v void_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o his_o chair_n for_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_a by_o any_o archbishop_n in_o in_o due_a manner_n paulinus_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v but_o by_o one_o single_a bishop_n 20._o bishop_n bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 20._o ithamar_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o make_v a_o archbishop_n than_o have_v a_o single_a presbyter_n to_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v his_o superior_a bishop_n therefore_o all_o his_o act_n and_o his_o whole_a sit_v for_o 9_o year_n be_v void_a and_o null_a and_o will._n of_o malmesburie_n reason_n roffens_n reason_n guil._n malmesbury_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la roffens_n for_o their_o not_o call_v the_o northern_a oswaldian_a bishop_n to_o their_o assistance_n be_v very_o disingenuous_a in_o one_o that_o have_v read_v their_o principle_n in_o bede_n to_o be_v so_o averse_a against_o communion_n with_o the_o romish_a see_v of_o canterbury_n cavebant_fw-la romanorum_fw-la apud_fw-la cantiam_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la erroneorumsequi_fw-la the_o relic_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o kent_n say_v he_o be_v shy_a to_o admit_v they_o that_o err_v about_o easter_n to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o their_o ordination_n whereas_o the_o shyness_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n shun_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o schismatic_n and_o intruder_n upon_o the_o british_a church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o archbishop_n at_o all_o in_o canterbury_n from_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n 653._o the_o see_v continue_v actual_o vacant_a for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o deusdedit_v and_o also_o deusdedit's_n nine_o year_n sit_v be_v null_a in_o law_n and_o a_o while_n after_o to_o the_o time_n of_o theodorus_n of_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n his_o come_n to_o the_o chair_n in_o 668._o of_o which_o contrivance_n of_o rome_n to_o begin_v a_o second_o usurpation_n over_o the_o english_a british_a church_n as_o well_o as_o their_o first_o over_o the_o britain_n more_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o proper_a place_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v manifest_o extinct_a for_o those_o 15_o year_n between_o honorius_n the_o last_o italian_n and_o theodorus_n the_o first_o and_o last_o grecian_a archbishop_n there_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n under_o putta_n and_o willelm_v beside_o the_o archbishop_n that_o succeed_v theodore_n seem_v british_a by_o their_o country_n and_o institution_n birthwaldus_fw-la his_fw-la next_o successor_n anno_fw-la 692._o be_v brother_n son_n to_o ethelfred_n king_n of_o mercia_n 55._o mercia_n antiquitates_fw-la eccles_n p._n 55._o where_o their_o faith_n be_v right_a british_a tatwin_n after_o he_o in_o 731._o be_v likewise_o of_o malmesbury_n of_o usher_n p._n â—055_n exit_fw-la will._n malmesbury_n mercia_n and_o three_o of_o his_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o ingwald_n of_o london_n aldwin_n of_o lichfield_n daniel_n of_o winton_n be_v not_o of_o roman_a but_o of_o british_a see_v and_o the_o last_o ordain_v by_o birthwald_n 58._o birthwald_n antiquit._fw-la eccles_n p._n 58._o nothelmus_fw-la after_o tatwin_n 736._o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o london_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v cuthbert_n after_o nothelm_n come_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o hereford_n a_o ancient_a british_a see_v belong_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o caerleon_n in_o wales_n and_o not_o to_o mention_v bregwin_n a_o nobleman_n of_o saxony_n who_o succeed_v cuthbert_n lambert_n the_o thirteen_o archbishop_n be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o his_o primacy_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o mercia_n who_o withdraw_v all_o his_o revenue_n and_o church_n in_o mercia_n from_o he_o and_o get_v the_o pope_n to_o assent_v thereto_o misit_fw-la nuntio_n donativis_fw-la conferendis_fw-la praemunitos_fw-la 303._o praemunitos_fw-la spelman_n p._n 302_o 303._o noverat_fw-la enim_fw-la rex_fw-la offa_n desideria_fw-la romanorum_fw-la for_o he_o have_v treat_v he_o according_a to_o his_o humour_n with_o great_a gift_n and_o so_o aldulphus_n bishop_n of_o lichfield_n be_v make_v archbishop_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o offa._n the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o through_o the_o great_a darkness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v for_o several_a age_n in_o the_o church_n restore_v the_o see_v and_o maintain_v his_o usurpation_n at_o canterbury_n to_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n 8._o a_o british_a king_n who_o put_v a_o full_a end_n and_o period_n to_o all_o popish_a power_n and_o pretence_n continue_v here_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o judge_v fit_a to_o continue_v the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o a_o new_a and_o better_a authority_n his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n the_o superiority_n of_o that_o see_v become_v lawful_a ever_o afterward_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o britain_n according_a to_o church_n canon_n which_o from_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o old_a archbishopric_n of_o london_n be_v all_o along_o before_o a_o manifest_o uncanonical_a and_o schismatical_a usurpation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o 〈◊〉_d photii_fw-la nomocanon_n tit._n 1._o c._n 20._o infamous_a to_o boot_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n usurpation_n and_o force_n and_o conquest_n right_a or_o wrong_v be_v more_o comely_a in_o the_o field_n than_o in_o the_o church_n and_o better_a to_o be_v legitimate_a by_o descent_n and_o time_n and_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_n receive_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o britain_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n be_v further_a corroborate_v by_o that_o notable_a observation_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o eloquent_a archbishop_n parker_n sometime_o queen_n elizabeth_n latin_a tutor_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v upon_o several_a old_a 47._o old_a w._n l'isle_n divers_a ancient_a monument_n antiquitates_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la p._n 35_o to_o 47._o saxon_a law_n and_o homily_n contain_v several_a point_n and_o article_n and_o supposition_n in_o they_o quite_o contrary_a to_o those_o doctrine_n that_o augustine_n and_o his_o romish_a successor_n endeavour_v to_o sow_v and_o propagate_v as_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n 1._o against_o transubstantiation_n 2._o for_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n 3._o and_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o instance_n thereof_o before_o the_o time_n of_o wicleff_n 4._o layman_n to_o study_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o learn_v creed_n and_o decalogue_n and_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 5._o against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n saint_n wheeloc_n not_o in_o c._n 9_o lib._n 4._o bedae_fw-la antiquae_fw-la homiliae_fw-la saxonum_n nunquam_fw-la sanctos_fw-la invocant_fw-la etc._n etc._n worship_v of_o image_n 6._o marriadge_n to_o be_v free_a 7._o king_n to_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o their_o kingdom_n 8._o the_o legislative_a power_n to_o be_v in_o king_n and_o people_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la brittannicae_n dogmata_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o very_o say_v he_o be_v the_o tenet_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a british_a church_n and_o long_o retain_v among_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n notwithstanding_o the_o influence_n and_o succession_n of_o their_o roman_a guide_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o contrary_a how_o agreeable_a they_o be_v both_o to_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o our_o modern_a law_n and_o constitution_n and_o how_o diametrical_o contrary_a in_o all_o respect_n to_o their_o way_n at_o rome_n any_o one_o may_v with_o ease_n discern_v that_o will_n for_o as_o the_o same_o learned_a prelate_n again_o what_o author_n do_v ever_o in_o his_o work_n report_v that_o augustine_n do_v ever_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o believe_v by_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o do_v it_o his_o own_o pope_n
force_n and_o as_o satanical_a injection_n refuse_v be_v the_o devil_n guilt_n but_o the_o christian_n merit_n who_o be_v buffet_v with_o they_o to_o his_o grief_n when_o he_o can_v not_o help_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o violence_n be_v their_o roman_a mission_n and_o consecration_n in_o this_o land_n wherewith_o our_o british_a church_n be_v needless_o trouble_v and_o molest_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o theodore_n and_o his_o canterbury_n successor_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o our_o british_a clergy_n have_v always_o thâ—ir_a own_o see_v and_o prelate_n in_o reason_n and_o right_a although_o actual_o and_o forcible_o invade_v and_o possess_v for_o a_o time_n against_o law_n and_o canon_n by_o romish_a tyrant_n who_o when_o they_o ordain_v here_o ordain_v not_o in_o their_o own_o but_o in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o true_a owner_n and_o rightful_a governor_n as_o their_o deputy_n by_o fiction_n because_o of_o god_n permission_n prov._n 8.15_o rom._n 13.1_o which_o right_o be_v convey_v down_o to_o the_o ordain_v while_o the_o guilt_n and_o irregularity_n of_o the_o action_n stick_v sole_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o usurp_a ordainer_n and_o to_o no_o other_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v ordain_v for_o which_o the_o one_o must_v account_v one_o day_n to_o their_o sorrow_n while_o the_o other_o temporary_a embasement_n and_o seem_a bastardy_n ecclesiastical_a which_o they_o can_v not_o help_v shall_v be_v repair_v to_o their_o relief_n and_o joy_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o life_n a_o church_n restore_v have_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o kingdom_n restore_v which_o have_v and_o take_v the_o power_n and_o liberty_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v reject_v or_o legitimate_a enact_v or_o abrogate_v whatever_o proceed_n have_v pass_v in_o public_a in_o the_o time_n of_o usurpation_n and_o such_o legitimation_n and_o allowance_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rightful_a governor_n come_v in_o and_o not_o on_o any_o merit_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a usurper_n turn_v out_o which_o make_v patience_n commendable_a under_o any_o slavery_n or_o oppression_n though_o it_o continue_v 7_o 20_o 100_o 500_o or_o 1000_o year_n rather_o than_o to_o extricate_v itself_o by_o any_o indirect_a or_o ungodly_a mean_n which_o in_o rome_n be_v little_o scruple_v at_o for_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v nor_o faith_n and_o conscience_n violate_v to_o save_v life_n or_o liberty_n which_o be_v more_o than_o life_n or_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o liberty_n for_o no_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o christian_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o rom._n 3.8_o for_o the_o innocence_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o more_o substantial_a eternal_a prosperity_n than_o any_o outside_o deliverance_n whatsoever_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o life_n but_o a_o minute_n to_o that_o come_v 2_o cor._n 4_o ult_n but_o to_o return_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n to_o that_o spiritual_a captivity_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v so_o happy_o deliver_v in_o god_n time_n and_o counsel_n and_o by_o lawful_a mean_n be_v to_o justify_v and_o approve_v the_o wrongful_a slavery_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o posterity_n together_o with_o our_o own_o against_o the_o spirit_n and_o honour_n and_o trust_v and_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o christian_n and_o english_a britain_n to_o sell_v ourselves_o for_o naught_o and_o spit_v back_o god_n merciful_a deliverance_n into_o his_o face_n section_n xi_o of_o the_o indirect_a method_n of_o rome_n in_o subjugate_a this_n and_o other_o church_n under_o it_o and_o the_o unworthy_a method_n of_o their_o intrusion_n and_o prevalence_n over_o our_o british_a church_n which_o all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n but_o roman-catholic_n will_v abhor_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o be_v as_o manifest_v as_o the_o usurpation_n itself_o over_o we_o and_o other_o 1._o by_o give_v away_o kingdom_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n to_o those_o that_o have_v sword_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o force_v and_o win_v they_o upon_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v consider_v for_o pollute_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n to_o countenance_v such_o injustice_n so_o the_o pope_n and_o monk_n augustine_n get_v their_o first_o foot_n in_o canterbury_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o prevail_a saxon_n augustinus_n quod_fw-la dinothus_n persensit_fw-la praetextu_fw-la fidei_fw-la gentem_fw-la advenam_fw-la alieno_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la imperio_fw-la ut_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o jurisdictionem_fw-la romanam_fw-la dilataret_fw-la say_v one_o 9_o one_o antiq._n eccles_n p._n 9_o augustine_n the_o monk_n as_o abbot_n dunawd_v well_o perceive_v make_v use_v of_o religion_n to_o invest_v and_o settle_v a_o foreign_a nation_n in_o a_o territory_n that_o be_v not_o their_o own_o to_o promote_v and_o enlarge_v the_o better_a their_o own_o ecclesiastical_a 2._o ecclesiastical_a wheeloc_n note_n in_o bede_n c._n 2._o l._n 2._o supremacy_n by_o that_o mean_n so_o have_v they_o ruin_v the_o eastern_a church_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o turk_n about_o 140._o year_n after_o by_o give_v charlemain_n the_o western_a empire_n from_o its_o constantinopolitan_a proprietor_n to_o be_v their_o patron_n and_o deliverer_n from_o lombard_n and_o exarch_n so_o have_v they_o befool_v the_o spanish_a ambition_n all_o along_o set_v he_o on_o the_o like_a design_n with_o 88_o till_o their_o monarchy_n be_v quite_o tire_v and_o jade_v and_o endanger_v to_o be_v master_v by_o their_o less_o catholic_n neighbour_n and_o more_o christian_n 2._o by_o politic_a match_n and_o unequal_a yoke_n and_o apostate_n raise_v within_o our_o own_o bowel_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o preferment_n and_o honour_n upon_o man_n of_o pride_n and_o part_n as_o balak_n convert_v the_o prophet_n balaam_n and_o by_o slight_v and_o traduce_v the_o least_o mote_n in_o other_o church_n as_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o maintain_v their_o own_o gross_a error_n for_o apostolical_a infallibity_n and_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o define_v the_o time_n when_o this_o method_n have_v be_v out_o of_o use_n and_o fashion_n in_o that_o church_n these_o thousand_o year_n and_o by_o this_o stratagem_n they_o re-invaded_n the_o english-brittish_a church_n after_o its_o breach_n be_v repair_v by_o oswald_n for_o a_o match_n be_v contrive_v between_o his_o 333._o his_o monastic_a angl._n part_n 1._o p._n 333._o bastard_n brother_n and_o successor_n or_o rather_o usurper_n king_n oswi_n who_o be_v not_o so_o sound_a a_o christian_n at_o the_o heart_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o put_v his_o 24._o his_o bed_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o &_o 24._o kinsman_n and_o neighbour_n king_n oswin_n to_o death_n amid_o submission_n and_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n from_o his_o lawful_a nephew_n and_o 15._o and_o idem_fw-la c._n 15._o eanfle_v sister_n of_o king_n edwin_n baptise_a by_o paulinus_n the_o new_a romish_a archbishop_n of_o york_n as_o his_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o north_n she_o by_o her_o share_n in_o oswi_n bed_n and_o throne_n become_v useful_a and_o instrumental_a to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v alive_a some_o relic_n of_o her_o romish_a faith_n expire_a in_o those_o part_n in_o cadwalhan_n day_n countenance_v under_o hand_n ibid._n hand_n ibid._n romanus_n and_o johannes_n diaconus_fw-la as_o her_o chaplain_n and_o send_v 20._o send_v idem_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 20._o wilfrid_n observe_v his_o ambitious_a part_n from_o the_o british_a lindisfarn_n monastery_n where_o he_o imbibe_v his_o first_o principle_n to_o canterbury_n and_o rome_n to_o study_v the_o point_n of_o easter_n and_o to_o be_v young_a alchfrids_n tutor_n oswi_n son_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o perplex_v the_o british_a doctor_n at_o the_o point_n as_o it_o afterward_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o synod_n and_o debate_n at_o streanshall_n or_o whitby_n wherein_o king_n 25._o king_n oswi_n ita_fw-la conclusit_fw-la quia_fw-la hic_fw-la ostiarius_n est_fw-la cvi_fw-la ego_fw-la contradicere_fw-la nolo_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr i_o adveniente_fw-la ad_fw-la sore_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la reserat_fw-la etc._n etc._n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o oswi_n be_v afore_o tune_v into_o a_o superstitious_a veneration_n of_o st._n peter_n key_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o rome_n open_o declare_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o disputation_n that_o he_o count_v it_o his_o best_a wisdom_n and_o security_n to_o side_n with_o st._n peter_n who_o wilfrid_n confident_o make_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o new-stile_n or_o golden_a number_n for_o which_o he_o strive_v than_o with_o st._n john_n from_o who_o the_o britain_n derive_v their_o old_a lest_o st._n peter_n shall_v turn_v the_o 25._o the_o oswi_n ita_fw-la conclusit_fw-la quia_fw-la hic_fw-la ostiarius_n est_fw-la cvi_fw-la ego_fw-la contradicere_fw-la nolo_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr i_o adveniente_fw-la ad_fw-la sore_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la reserat_fw-la etc._n etc._n
half_o a_o word_n speak_v to_o any_o of_o our_o gracious_a prince_n by_o our_o reverend_a bishop_n in_o behalf_n of_o a_o long_a oppress_a church_n will_v make_v wales_n also_o a_o full_a sharer_n in_o the_o common_a liberty_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o be_v the_o first_o sufferer_n in_o europe_n for_o their_o early_a opposition_n against_o the_o supremacy_n and_o superstition_n of_o rome_n several_a hundred_o of_o year_n before_o martin_n luther_n be_v bear_v or_o hear_v off_o and_o therefore_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v consider_v notwithstanding_o former_a enmity_n who_o ever_o be_v in_o fault_n in_o a_o protestant_a church_n and_o a_o polite_a and_o curious_a nation_n that_o have_v a_o fame_a regard_n for_o antiquity_n in_o stone_n and_o marble_n the_o visible_a and_o distinct_a remnant_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n in_o wales_n who_o rome_n have_v endeavour_v these_o 1000_o year_n to_o suppress_v and_o destroy_v in_o their_o fortune_n and_o faith_n and_o fame_n and_o value_n and_o love_n with_o several_a of_o the_o english_a be_v the_o most_o ancient_a standing_z and_o live_a monument_n and_o record_v against_o popery_n in_o this_o our_o western_a world_n must_v that_o ancient_a leaven_n that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n and_o superiority_n hook_n or_o by_o crook_n over_o ancient_a church_n be_v retain_v with_o scandal_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o best_a of_o reform_a church_n be_v there_o none_o that_o will_v speak_v but_o for_o themselves_o none_o against_o themselves_o and_o purse_n and_o pride_n for_o conscience_n justice_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o protestantism_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v the_o british_a church_n have_v rather_o rest_v in_o patience_n as_o they_o be_v than_o arrive_v at_o any_o deliverance_n or_o redress_n or_o liberty_n by_o any_o mean_v unpeaceable_a or_o unamicable_a much_o less_o indirect_a neither_o can_v their_o right_n and_o privilege_n be_v further_o withhold_v from_o they_o without_o deserve_v and_o incur_v the_o censure_n and_o anathemaes_n of_o general_a council_n manifest_a and_o unanimous_a in_o their_o defence_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v wherefore_o be_v they_o read_v or_o print_v and_o not_o without_o some_o defile_n approbation_n of_o a_o most_o unrighteous_a and_o a_o unconscionable_a popish_a sentence_n pass_v against_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n without_o cause_n and_o with_o as_o little_a colour_n against_o all_o faith_n and_o truth_n and_o promise_v of_o protection_n leave_v they_o in_o the_o lurch_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o submission_n against_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n and_o instinct_n and_o honour_n of_o all_o patron_n and_o creature_n whatsoever_o but_o his_o holiness_n alone_o withal_o hard_a usage_n be_v more_o tolerable_a from_o a_o enemy_n than_o from_o a_o friend_n and_o from_o the_o corrupt_a roman_a church_n where_o tyrannical_a and_o ambitious_a principle_n be_v so_o open_o profess_v and_o own_a than_o from_o a_o neighbour_a orthodox_n church_n of_o christ_n who_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o british_a or_o other_o at_o least_o who_o have_v be_v nurse_v and_o nourish_v by_o she_o milk_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o intention_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n that_o church_n shall_v remain_v conclude_v for_o ever_o by_o any_o of_o its_o sentence_n whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o frequent_a contest_v heretofore_o between_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o york_n and_o canterbury_n for_o primacy_n where_o after_o both_o party_n be_v well_o spunge_v and_o squeeze_v by_o decree_n and_o sentence_n for_o each_o the_o right_a of_o precedency_n revert_v after_o all_o where_o it_o run_v before_o in_o its_o former_a channel_n if_o a_o pope_n predecessor_n exempt_v york_n from_o canterbury_n upon_o a_o considerable_a feel_n the_o next_o pope_n his_o successor_n who_o have_v no_o share_n in_o that_o boon_n be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n if_o well_o illuminate_v by_o a_o splendid_a present_n from_o the_o adverse_a side_n till_o canterbury_n be_v right_v and_o the_o ghost_n of_o austin_n appease_v at_o last_o this_o controversy_n be_v refer_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o decision_n of_o our_o own_o king_n who_o original_a right_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o cause_n be_v now_o remarkable_o estabished_a in_o the_o crown_n by_o this_o concession_n and_o precedent_n from_o what_o motive_n soever_o it_o proceed_v for_o it_o thwart_v two_o of_o their_o chief_a fundamental_n their_o profit_n and_o their_o incommunicable_a judicature_n of_o church_n matter_n which_o they_o seldom_o quit_v where_o they_o have_v either_o cowardly_a or_o credulous_a king_n to_o deal_v with_o and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o the_o wise_a and_o valiant_a king_n edward_n the_o three_o put_v a_o everlasting_a period_n to_o that_o controversy_n under_o his_o great_a 22._o great_a sr._n roger_n twisden_n histor_n vindicat._n p._n 21_o 22._o seal_n as_o any_o of_o his_o protestant_a successor_n be_v better_o enlighten_v and_o brittish_o ally_v may_v give_v due_a redress_n to_o the_o ancient_n see_v of_o st._n david_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o they_o please_v and_o also_o unite_v canterbury_n to_o london_n as_o it_o be_v ever_o at_o first_o the_o extinction_n of_o great_a and_o ancient_a see_v be_v sacrilege_n but_o their_o translation_n from_o that_o place_n to_o this_o the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o three_o point_n that_o the_o protestant_a constitution_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n be_v according_a to_o the_o 17._o the_o photii_fw-la nomocanon_n tit._n 1._o c._n 20._o council_n eph._n can._n 8._o council_n in_o trullo_n can._n 38._o council_n chalced._n can._n 12._o &_o 17._o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n which_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v before_o and_o hereafter_o and_o more_o at_o large_a and_o irrefragable_o by_o several_a great_a writer_n of_o our_o church_n particular_o dr._n hammond_n and_o archbishop_n bramhall_n to_o who_o they_o be_v refer_v who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o meet_v more_o instance_n and_o precedent_n on_o this_o point_n and_o our_o romanist_n of_o any_o man_n shall_v not_o except_v or_o regret_n at_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o chief_a chair_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lawful_a and_o british_a king_n who_o first_o power_n and_o foot_v here_o be_v by_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o conqueror_n and_o invader_n to_o the_o wrong_n of_o this_o church_n for_o though_o the_o pope_n first_o point_v out_o london_n who_o have_v the_o same_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n as_o of_o the_o chair_n yet_o the_o influence_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n settle_v the_o primacy_n at_o canterbury_n as_o some_o of_o the_o norman_a king_n wrest_v that_o of_o st._n david_n to_o it_o by_o mere_a force_n and_o power_n if_o therefore_o they_o believe_v in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o that_o king_n may_v constitute_v or_o translate_v metropolitan_a see_v against_o old_a right_n and_o canon_n much_o more_o may_v they_o do_v the_o same_o with_o right_a and_o canon_n of_o their_o side_n for_o lawful_a king_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n succeed_v in_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v or_o restore_v by_o general_a council_n to_o christian_a emperor_n to_o make_v what_o alteration_n and_o translation_n of_o see_v and_o primacy_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v cause_n the_o emperor_n and_o metropolitan_o both_o agree_v and_o consent_v that_o before_o any_o new_a metropolitan_a see_n shall_v be_v alter_v that_o the_o mother_n church_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o understand_v from_o his_o majesty_n under_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v not_o surprise_v or_o solicit_v or_o mislead_v by_o other_o in_o what_o he_o do_v as_o well_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o canterbury_n in_o its_o confirmation_n by_o our_o english_a king_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n before_o the_o reformation_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o choice_n and_o for_o a_o just_a and_o convenient_a cause_n either_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o new_a place_n or_o city_n or_o out_o of_o particular_a honour_n to_o the_o personal_a virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o its_o present_a prelate_n or_o for_o some_o public_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o balsamon_n note_n on_o the_o 38_o canon_n of_o the_o general_n council_n in_o trullo_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n to_o settle_v continue_v or_o translate_v this_o primacy_n by_o their_o law_n to_o what_o place_n they_o please_v and_o to_o restore_v the_o same_o to_o london_n where_o it_o former_o be_v if_o by_o any_o just_a cause_n they_o shall_v be_v move_v thereunto_o either_o 1._o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o 6_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a and_o venerable_a council_n of_o
by_o ambrose_n in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n cleri_fw-la &_o populi_n of_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n to_o express_v this_o matter_n in_o modern_a term_n by_o which_o may_v be_v guess_v the_o irregularity_n and_o invalidity_n of_o adeodatus_n his_o ordination_n which_o be_v ordain_v only_o by_o one_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n who_o have_v receive_v his_o own_o from_o such_o as_o be_v no_o lawful_a bishop_n as_o before_z and_o of_o theodorus_n archbishop_n the_o restorer_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n in_o england_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o none_o in_o all_o this_o province_n and_o come_v hither_o with_o tyrannical_a power_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o province_n and_o to_o displace_v such_o as_o be_v regular_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o territory_n who_o have_v lawful_a power_n as_o ceadda_n archbishop_n of_o york_n by_o name_n whereby_o himself_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o canon_n before_o recite_v be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n nor_o within_o christian_a communion_n whereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rest_n by_z and_o after_o he_o ordain_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a roman-catholick-church_n build_v in_o this_o land_n upon_o such_o rot_a pillar_n may_v be_v scan_v and_o judge_v of_o with_o trust_n that_o there_o be_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o sincere_a in_o heart_n and_o vengeance_n and_o indignation_n against_o insolent_a disturber_n and_o tyrannical_a hypocrite_n which_o by_o the_o way_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o our_o politic_a pope_n in_o the_o controversy_n heretofore_o berween_v the_o see_v of_o york_n and_z canterbury_z for_o priority_n after_o both_o side_n be_v crafty_o well_o squeeze_v and_o lurch_v in_o their_o purse_n refer_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o their_o moderation_n to_o be_v end_v and_o detetmine_v by_o our_o own_o king_n as_o edward_z the_o three_o do_v it_o under_o his_o great_a seal_n as_o before_o whereby_o some_o authority_n be_v by_o the_o way_n acquire_v to_o his_o romish_a see_v of_o canterbury_n which_o before_o he_o well_o know_v have_v none_o at_o all_o by_o church_n canon_n by_o the_o royal_a patent_n of_o our_o sovereign_a king_n which_o be_v favour_v by_o general_a 17_o general_a con._n in_o trul._n can._n 38._o chalc._n can._n 17_o council_n else_o for_o king_n to_o meddle_v in_o such_o ecclesiastical_a concern_v have_v be_v to_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o the_o pope_n eye_n and_o to_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n forever_o to_o the_o manifest_a hazard_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v instance_n good_a store_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o offence_n and_o far_o more_o temporal_a in_o their_o nature_n but_o our_o pope_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o any_o council_n but_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v above_o they_o all_o which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n or_o indeed_o of_o the_o schism_n and_o departure_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n the_o true_a catholic_n be_v ever_o govern_v by_o law_n and_o canon_n but_o the_o roman-catholick_n affect_v to_o be_v absolute_a and_o to_o rule_v all_o church_n by_o its_o own_o arbitary_a will_n and_o lust_n the_o former_a argument_n from_o general_a council_n though_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v all_o honest_a and_o right_a christian_n yet_o our_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o conclude_v by_o they_o than_o be_v cromwell_n by_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la unless_o therefore_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o england_n be_v prove_v from_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o principle_n and_o from_o their_o own_o mouth_n against_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v home_o enough_o as_o to_o they_o to_o instance_n in_o two_o or_o three_o so_o tender_a be_v they_o and_o averse_a from_o shed_v of_o blood_n or_o will_v at_o least_o sometime_o be_v so_o account_v that_o their_o clergy_n can_v be_v present_a 18._o present_a con._n lateran_n can._n 18._o at_o a_o sanguinary_a trial_n but_o if_o they_o have_v the_o ill_a fate_n to_o kill_v a_o man_n though_o through_o mistake_n and_o chance_n they_o become_v irregular_a for_o it_o and_o deprive_v of_o their_o holy_a order_n irrecoverable_o much_o more_o than_o be_v they_o forever_o unclerk_v by_o murder_n whereof_o if_o our_o augustine_n the_o monk_n be_v manifest_o guilty_a in_o principal_a manner_n not_o towards_o one_o but_o towards_o one_o or_o two_o thousand_o innocent_n no_o man_n of_o arm_n but_o of_o the_o book_n and_o gown_n and_o prayer_n then_o the_o order_n he_o have_v or_o confer_v after_o that_o on_o other_o as_o on_o justus_n and_o mellitus_n make_v bishop_n by_o he_o after_o this_o fact_n come_v all_o to_o nought_o as_o to_o they_o in_o fact_n or_o desert_n and_o their_o whole_a romish_a church_n and_o ministry_n by_o consequence_n but_o that_o he_o be_v principal_o guilty_a of_o the_o barbarous_a murder_n and_o massacre_n of_o our_o british_a monk_n at_o bangor_n as_o before_o 438._o before_o juell_n 5_o part_n defence_n 438._o who_o by_o good_a relation_n come_v out_o barefoot_a and_o barehead_n to_o beg_v their_o life_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o place_n to_o encourage_v the_o slaughter_n for_o the_o better_a propagate_a of_o the_o romish_a faith_n or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o this_o blood_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o impartial_a antiquary_n yea_o those_o method_n use_v by_o romish_a forgery_n to_o palliate_v his_o crime_n by_o corrupt_v bede_n text_n and_o also_o by_o enthusiastical_a hypocritical_a prediction_n to_o father_n this_o execrable_a massacre_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o art_n and_o device_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v that_o they_o prove_v and_o fasten_v it_o the_o more_o upon_o he_o and_o in_o a_o very_a high_a and_o nefarious_a manner_n his_o order_n therefore_o and_o his_o after_o act_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v all_o diminish_n by_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o his_o communion_n and_o much_o more_o his_o fatherhood_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v disow_v and_o detest_a by_o all_o english_a christian_n and_o true_a catholic_n forever_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n beside_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o a_o council_n at_o herutford_n pass_v this_o canon_n which_o own_v and_o espouse_n the_o like_a canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o their_o penalty_n 153._o penalty_n h._n spelman_n council_n p._n 153._o ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o no_o bishop_n invade_v the_o diocese_n of_o another_o but_o rest_v content_a with_o the_o government_n of_o his_o own_o charge_n but_o such_o be_v britain_n towards_o theodore_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o send_v he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o successor_n that_o follow_v he_o as_o before_o be_v large_o and_o full_o prove_v the_o faith_n here_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o follower_n among_o the_o britain_n and_o by_o the_o britain_n among_o the_o english_a therefore_o theodore_n the_o restorer_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n in_o england_n stand_v condemn_v he_o and_o his_o new_a church_n and_o successor_n by_o his_o own_o law_n and_o sentence_n as_o well_o as_o augustine_n its_o first_o founder_n withal_o pope_n gregory_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o first_o root_n and_o contriver_n of_o our_o english_a popery_n allow_v not_o his_o augustine_n to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o gallican_n church_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n his_o jurisdiction_n because_o say_v he_o that_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o the_o father_n point_v at_o the_o several_a canon_n of_o council_n before_o recite_v and_o to_o thrust_v one_o sickle_n into_o another_o man_n harvest_n but_o britain_n be_v a_o province_n ever_o more_o distinct_a and_o exempt_a from_o rome_n than_o gallia_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v therefore_o augustine_n for_o his_o intrusion_n stand_v condemn_v by_o his_o pope_n and_o his_o pope_n by_o himself_o for_o send_v he_o and_o theodore_n and_o his_o successor_n by_o the_o same_o definition_n withal_o it_o be_v observable_a why_o yet_o pope_n gregory_n subject_v our_o british_a but_o not_o the_o gallican_n church_n to_o the_o romish_a jurisdiction_n of_o monk_n augustine_n because_o say_v he_o 28._o he_o bede_n lib._n 1._o c._n 28._o ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la pallium_fw-la arelatensis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la accepit_fw-la i_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n to_o have_v have_v their_o pall_n from_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o ancient_a predecessor_n that_o be_v because_o france_n be_v subject_a to_o rome_n britain_n before_o be_v not_o now_o this_o modest_a and_o humble_a pope_n declare_v in_o several_a of_o his_o 45._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 76_o 83_o 178._o 194._o antiquitates_fw-la eccl._n p._n 43_o 45._o epistle_n extant_a
spirit_n and_o of_o rome_n disobedience_n to_o general_a council_n p._n 368._o no_o church_n more_o lead_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n than_o rome_n why_o ibid._n what_o a_o needless_a labour_n it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n to_o defend_v itself_o against_o romish_a imputation_n of_o schism_n clear_v by_o several_a instance_n p._n 372_o 373._o the_o reformation_n commence_v in_o its_o cause_n with_o h._n seven_o p._n 374._o seqq_n his_o restoration_n prophesy_v of_o p._n 375._o dr._n colet_fw-la founder_n of_o st._n paul_n school_n begin_v to_o preach_v against_o superstition_n and_o legend_n accuse_v for_o heresy_n like_v by_o henry_n the_o seven_o warner_n have_v his_o principle_n from_o colet_fw-la cranmer_n from_o warner_n henry_n 8_o from_o cranmer_n p._n 377._o seqq_n a_o strange_a alteration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o p._n 379._o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o reformation_n most_o instrument_n act_v against_o their_o first_o intention_n p._n 381_o 382._o the_o spirit_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o not_o to_o be_v parallel_v p._n 381._o excommunicate_v by_o thy_o pope_n though_o a_o catholic_n and_o with_o right_a of_o his_o side_n ibid._n the_o favour_n and_o frown_v of_o providence_n upon_o this_o nation_n according_a to_o its_o disposition_n against_o popery_n or_o for_o it_o observe_v remarkable_o p._n 384._o seqq_n k._n henry_n 8._o how_o great_a p_o 385._o queen_n marry_o unfortunate_a ibid._n the_o success_n and_o fame_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n p._n 386._o whence_o be_v our_o trouble_n and_o ill_a success_n p._n 387._o cromwell_n police_n and_o success_n ibid._n the_o fate_n and_o humour_n of_o this_o nation_n against_o popery_n p._n 388._o what_o will_v cure_v this_o nation_n probable_o p_o 389._o 435._o rome_n and_o britain_n mutual_o and_o different_o fatal_a to_o one_o another_o p._n 389._o seq_n english_a more_o inexcusable_a than_o foreign_a papist_n p._n 389._o 390._o sect_n xiii_o of_o our_o british_a archbishopric_n london_n york_z and_o caerleon_n or_o st._n david_n p._n 393._o seq_n how_o metropolitical_a see_v begin_v p._n 396._o emperor_n honour_a the_o place_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o seat_n of_o empire_n p._n 397._o 398._o of_o the_o roman_a pall_n which_o at_o rome_n give_v all_o their_o authority_n to_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n and_o how_o our_o britain_n have_v no_o faith_n for_o it_o archbishop_z sampson_n pall_n at_o york_n be_v imperial_a not_o papal_a p._n 402._o 403._o â—ees_n and_o pals_n at_o rome_n constitute_v a_o church_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o heart_n p._n 404._o how_o rome_n have_v unchurch_v herself_o by_o her_o new_a principle_n p_o 404._o 405._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v where_o the_o british_a primacy_n be_v the_o facto_fw-la easy_a where_o the_o jure_fw-la ibid._n the_o reason_n for_o york_n ibid._n perterna_n the_o name_n of_o constantine_n palace_n there_o what_o it_o signify_v p._n 406._o the_o antiquity_n and_o merit_n of_o york_n not_o inferior_a to_o rome_n or_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n 40â—_n how_o unworthy_a it_o be_v to_o advise_v prince_n to_o desert_n the_o right_n of_o their_o country_n p._n 409._o the_o title_n of_o london_n p._n 410._o how_o great_o wrong_v by_o rome_n p._n 411._o the_o title_n of_o caerleoni_n ibid._n cressy_n exception_n against_o the_o welsh_a epistle_n in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n inuâ—ild_n p._n 412._o where_o the_o primacy_n be_v of_o right_a p._n 413._o original_o emment_o our_o king_n be_v primate_fw-la of_o the_o temporal_a part_n of_o the_o eternal_a church_n and_o christ_n of_o the_o eternal_a p._n 415._o the_o practice_n of_o seaman_n decide_v this_o point_n ibid._n a_o old_a appetite_n in_o mitre_n and_o crown_n to_o reunite_v p._n 416._o the_o different_a respect_n of_o christian_a and_o antichristian_a mitre_n to_o the_o crown_n ibid._n the_o fate_n of_o this_o church_n observe_v to_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o crown_n ibid._n the_o revolution_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o york_n p._n 417._o the_o duration_n and_o period_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o london_n p_o 419._o why_o monk_n augustine_n do_v not_o settle_v his_o archiepiscopal_a chair_n at_o london_n according_a to_o the_o first_o direction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o london_n suffer_v pobable_o for_o its_o adherence_n to_o the_o british_a faith_n p._n 420._o 421_o 206._o the_o primacy_n in_o henry_n 8._o be_v restore_v to_o britain_n though_o not_o to_o london_n p._n 422_o 423._o bede_n testimony_n that_o the_o faith_n never_o fail_v in_o britain_n p._n 423._o some_o of_o the_o see_v in_o wales_n erect_v since_o the_o saxon_a invasion_n other_o from_o king_n lucius_n ibid._n the_o see_v of_o st._n david_n never_o subject_a to_o canterbury_n till_o henry_n 1._o and_o that_o by_o force_n and_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o first_o bring_v to_o be_v under_o rome_n 424._o 425_o 426._o sir_n h._n spelman_n bewail_v the_o wrong_n of_o the_o see_v of_o st._n david_n how_o it_o may_v be_v remedy_v and_o why_o p._n 427._o how_o the_o pope_n make_v advantage_n by_o the_o contest_v of_o our_o metropolitan_o p._n 427_o 429._o leave_v they_o at_o last_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o our_o king_n p._n 432_o king_n have_v power_n by_o the_o canon_n to_o alter_v and_o translate_v metropolitical_a see_v p._n 431._o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n a_o stumbling-block_n to_o some_o not_o verse_v in_o history_n to_o believe_v rome_n to_o be_v a_o mother-church_n to_o britain_n and_o consequent_o our_o reformation_n to_o be_v schismatical_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v countenance_v by_o prince_n for_o the_o disobedience_n how_o answer_v and_o remedy_v p._n 433._o papist_n the_o first_o schismatic_n here_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o division_n and_o trouble_n p_o 435_o sect_n fourteen_o rome_n will_v stand_v to_o no_o council_n that_o be_v against_o it_o p._n 437._o yet_o call_v for_o obedience_n to_o its_o bull_n ibid._n the_o probable_a cause_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v withdraw_v from_o the_o latter_a council_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 432._o cyprus_n exempt_v from_o antioch_n by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o how_o the_o case_n of_o britain_n as_o to_o rome_n pretence_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o p._n 439._o seqq_n of_o the_o 6_o canon_n of_o nice_a our_o british_a exemption_n confirm_v by_o it_o because_o our_o see_v be_v before_o in_o be_v and_o prove_v by_o ruffinus_n his_o sense_n thereof_o who_o be_v of_o these_o part_n and_o know_v our_o right_n 443._o seqq_n rome_n pretence_n of_o supremacy_n if_o true_a overthrow_v this_o and_o all_o general_n council_n if_o false_a prove_v itself_o to_o be_v antichristian_a p._n 444._o 438._o several_a church_n beside_o britain_n supreme_a within_o themselves_o p._n 447._o â—â—wesâ—orgery_n â—orgery_z open_o detect_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o its_o supremacy_n shut_v out_o ibid._n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o state_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v their_o chief_n and_o who_o this_o be_v p._n â—49_n the_o government_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v aristocratical_a when_o that_o of_o the_o state_n be_v monarchical_a and_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o now_o monarchical_a when_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v aristocratical_a and_o coordinate_a p._n 450._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n as_o to_z extent_n of_o authority_n heretofore_o p._n 452._o the_o several_a nullity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o england_n and_o how_o their_o clergy_n stand_v deprive_v of_o their_o holy_a order_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o laity_n that_o abet_v their_o intrusion_n prove_v at_o large_a by_o undoubted_a canon_n of_o general_a council_n and_o particular_o their_o belove_a council_n of_o sardyca_n by_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o christian_n as_o the_o ancient_a britain_n in_o bede_n stiff_o insist_v p._n 456_o to_o 465._o of_o other_o particular_a nullity_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o romish_a bishop_n here_o p._n 465._o seq_n the_o true_o catholic_n church_n be_v govern_v by_o law_n the_o roman-catholick_n will_v be_v above_o all_o law_n and_o canon_n p._n 4â—0_n the_o nullity_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n here_o prove_v out_o of_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o principle_n p._n 470._o seqq_n the_o argument_n against_o their_o h._n order_n contract_v p._n 475._o sect_n xv._o how_o christendom_n be_v infect_v by_o such_o lawless_a example_n of_o pope_n make_v consistent_a with_o holiness_n p._n 477._o how_o they_o make_v themselves_o incurable_a p._n 479._o papist_n be_v more_o pope_n people_n than_o god_n people_n ibid._n the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o history_n and_o how_o parallel_n for_o cause_n and_o effect_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n p._n 480_o 489._o the_o advice_n of_o the_o wesel_n to_o the_o fox_n have_v be_v their_o cure_n p_o
man_n as_o well_o lay_v as_o clergy_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v upon_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o god_n and_o their_o country_n and_o justice_n and_o civility_n to_o their_o neighbour_n lest_o they_o be_v betray_v by_o wilful_a ignorance_n to_o aid_v a_o usurper_n against_o the_o right_a heir_n wherein_o no_o more_o learning_n or_o logic_n be_v require_v to_o master_n and_o understand_v the_o point_n but_o so_o much_o temper_n and_o judgement_n as_o serve_v to_o hear_v a_o evidence_n and_o discern_v between_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o god_n and_o creature_n or_o christianity_n and_o heathenism_n or_o loyalty_n and_o treason_n and_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o heart_n and_o to_o follow_v either_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n whereby_o all_o man_n be_v rule_v or_o fate_n and_o providence_n whereby_o they_o be_v overrule_v but_o whether_o in_o god_n mercy_n or_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o be_v free_v or_o continue_v under_o our_o fear_n and_o anxiety_n to_o the_o fix_a and_o resolve_v in_o faith_n it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o put_v on_o a_o winter_n or_o a_o summer_n habit_n either_o the_o militant_a garb_n of_o patience_n to_o our_o great_a reward_n and_o comfort_n and_o your_o great_a account_n which_o alone_o can_v abate_v it_o or_o the_o triumphant_a of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o mutual_a solace_n and_o bliss_n of_o both_o but_o as_o for_o the_o weak_a flock_n whereof_o paternal_a princely_a bowel_n and_o pastoral_a charge_n be_v ever_o the_o most_o tender_a with_o what_o security_n and_o content_n will_v they_o lie_v down_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n in_o green_a pasture_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o shepherd_n to_o be_v their_o guard_n and_o back_o and_o a_o terror_n much_o less_o a_o harbour_n to_o the_o roman_a wolf_n that_o will_v devour_v they_o how_o will_v the_o mountain_n skip_v like_o ram_n and_o our_o little_a hill_n like_o lamb_n great_a and_o unparalleled_a be_v our_o joy_n for_o your_o r._n brother_n restoration_n and_o your_o own_o together_o to_o your_o ancient_a right_n and_o dignity_n over_o we_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n seem_v like_a unto_o man_n that_o dream_v but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o sense_n and_o fear_n of_o spiritual_a slavery_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o child_n more_o insupportable_a than_o any_o temporal_a which_o it_o also_o may_v draw_v along_o with_o it_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o that_o day_n be_v like_a to_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n indeed_o compare_v to_o those_o exultation_n and_o full_a content_n and_o strain_n of_o hearty_a triumph_n if_o heartstring_n can_v hold_v that_o shall_v break_v out_o in_o every_o street_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n with_o bonfire_n and_o feast_n and_o praise_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o thence_o to_o earth_n again_o in_o the_o response_n of_o angel_n to_o our_o anthem_n at_o the_o day_n of_o your_o return_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n to_o our_o church_n and_o our_o blessing_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o your_o r.h._n will_v be_v more_o glorious_a in_o the_o end_n than_o in_o the_o beginning_n after_o your_o victory_n over_o temptation_n and_o deceitful_a guide_n like_o the_o sun_n after_o a_o eclipse_n which_o be_v the_o present_a trust_n or_o shall_v ever_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v the_o daily_a prayer_n and_o study_v and_o patience_n of_o your_o royal_a highness_n most_o humble_a most_o dutyful_a and_o faithful_a servant_n t._n jones_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v deliver_v before_o a_o worâ—…_n city_n company_n and_o for_o reason_n conceive_v just_a to_o be_v publish_v come_v forth_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o what_o be_v omit_v out_o of_o regard_n to_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o feast_n and_o with_o a_o large_a corroboration_n of_o the_o chief_a exhortation_n therein_o against_o popery_n which_o controversy_n be_v here_o reduce_v to_o one_o point_n whereon_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n arrogate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yield_v to_o by_o many_o either_o more_o gross_o over_o man_n heart_n and_o judgement_n whereby_o many_o surrender_v their_o reason_n to_o he_o or_o to_o that_o church_n by_o implicit_a faith_n to_o act_n many_o thing_n out_o of_o roman-catholick_n obedience_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o truth_n and_o honour_n and_o conscience_n and_o natural_a affection_n direct_o forbid_v where_o therefore_o the_o dispute_n will_v lie_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o high_a pretend_a vicar_n which_o of_o they_o be_v god_n and_o the_o chief_a sovereign_n and_o legislator_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a a_o argument_n of_o our_o romanist_n be_v under_o a_o manifest_a curse_n and_o blindness_n to_o doubt_v or_o deny_v his_o sovereignty_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n who_o all_o christian_n in_o their_o creed_n do_v and_o be_v to_o recognize_v for_o their_o lord_n upon_o the_o peril_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n or_o more_o plausible_o claim_v upon_o some_o colourable_a pretence_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o island_n where_o the_o controversy_n than_o must_v lie_v between_o the_o foreign_a claim_n and_o yoke_n of_o the_o triple_a crown_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o original_o more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o native_a right_n and_o immunity_n of_o our_o british_a crown_n and_o mitre_n which_o all_o inferior_n be_v bind_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v not_o out_o of_o conscience_n or_o allegiance_n only_o but_o for_o fear_n or_o upon_o the_o peril_n of_o damnation_n temporal_a and_o our_o superior_n also_o upon_o their_o honour_n and_o trust_v and_o account_v to_o god_n be_v no_o less_o a_o tie_n and_o their_o own_o self-preservation_n likewise_o it_o be_v their_o essential_a prerogative_n to_o have_v none_o here_o before_o they_o which_o no_o chief_a superior_a can_v quit_v without_o a_o contradiction_n and_o dangerous_a diminution_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o pretence_n be_v antiquity_n whereby_o some_o illiterate_a among_o our_o ancient_n britain_n be_v lead_v to_o believe_v and_o style_v the_o modern_a roman_a religion_n the_o old_a faith_n as_o if_o ancient_a than_o their_o own_o true_a which_o be_v 600_o year_n senior_n to_o apostatical_a rome_n which_o prevail_v here_o for_o 700_o or_o 800_o year_n and_o not_o a_o few_o year_n elder_a to_o rome_n orthodox_n and_o apostolical_a if_o not_o its_o first_o mother_n and_o plant_a before_o the_o real_a arrival_n of_o st._n paul_n or_o the_o doubtful_a of_o st_n peter_n among_o they_o the_o second_o be_v a_o belief_n or_o inconsideration_n of_o some_o few_o of_o our_o learned_a english_a that_o the_o english_a nation_n receive_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o rome_n by_o augustine_n the_o monk_n and_o other_o intrude_a here_o whereby_o rome_n can_v be_v conceive_v by_o such_o no_o less_o than_o a_o mother-church_n to_o england_n by_o consequence_n the_o three_o a_o consequent_a stumble_a block_n hereupon_o that_o our_o reformation_n be_v schismatical_a or_o the_o daughter_n correct_v of_o her_o mother_n which_o be_v inconvenient_a for_o generous_a prince_n to_o countenance_n lest_o they_o give_v a_o example_n thereby_o of_o like_a disobedience_n and_o insurrection_n against_o their_o own_o authority_n all_o which_o pretence_n be_v false_a and_o groundless_a in_o themselves_o be_v herein_o reverse_v and_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o the_o true_a original_a arch-schismatick_a and_o sire_n of_o the_o brood_n and_o example_n be_v full_o detect_v and_o unkennel_v the_o peculiar_a game_n and_o sport_n of_o our_o british_a prince_n of_o most_o renown_n and_o spirit_n and_o success_n cadwalhan_n ap_fw-mi cadvan_n henry_n 8_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o not_o only_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o our_o british_a church_n in_o each_o respect_n assert_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a and_o natural_a religion_n in_o general_n be_v also_o resolve_v into_o first_o and_o proper_a principle_n of_o fact_n or_o faith_n or_o reason_n a_o method_n well_o agree_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o understanding_n which_o in_o all_o man_n be_v stamp_v with_o the_o same_o divine_a broad_a seal_n and_o natural_a allegiance_n to_o god_n and_o truth_n the_o chief_a principle_n make_v use_v of_o if_o heed_v be_v two_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o between_o god_n and_o creature_n or_o between_o creature_n themselves_o in_o their_o several_a part_n and_o character_n personate_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v ingredient_n that_o pervade_v all_o duty_n as_o 24_o letter_n all_o word_n and_o syllable_n or_o 7_o note_n all_o variety_n of_o music_n or_o black_a and_o white_a all_o colour_n and_o be_v themselves_o resolve_v into_o their_o first_o author_n and_o founder_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o live_v
move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v unison_n and_o both_o practical_a and_o of_o more_o general_a use_n the_o middle_n historical_a and_o polemical_a and_o of_o no_o less_o use_n to_o several_a in_o these_o unsettle_a time_n to_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o church_n as_o their_o write_n for_o their_o land_n to_o lie_v by_o they_o and_o their_o child_n against_o any_o question_n that_o shall_v arise_v about_o the_o title_n where_o know_v passage_n of_o history_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v rehearse_v all_o possible_a conciseness_n be_v use_v which_o make_v that_o part_n of_o the_o stile_n more_o obscure_a without_o a_o deliberate_a read_n which_o yet_o be_v remedy_v by_o the_o citation_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n refer_v to_o the_o author_n themselves_o and_o sometime_o indignation_n against_o inclination_n raise_v the_o stile_n where_o the_o adverse_a objection_n or_o practice_n seem_v high_o unreasonable_a or_o great_o pernicious_a have_v no_o enmity_n or_o disrespect_n to_o any_o person_n or_o party_n high_a or_o low_a but_o to_o their_o sin_n or_o ill_a example_n for_o their_o recollection_n to_o prevent_v god_n wrath_n and_o out_o of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o common_a lord_n and_o judge_v of_o both_o the_o word_n protestant_n be_v use_v as_o now_o it_o note_v the_o scriptural_a apostolical_a faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o rome_n corrupt_a innovation_n and_o humane_a invention_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n explain_v page_n 488._o else_o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o style_v our_o british_a faith_n protestant_n which_o flourish_v here_o 1500_o year_n before_o luther_n be_v bear_v the_o great_a and_o memorable_a archbishop_n usher_n who_o memory_n ought_v ever_o to_o be_v especial_o dear_a to_o britain_n be_v often_o cite_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr britannicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la primordiis_fw-la which_o after_o once_o name_v be_v not_o repeat_v which_o he_o write_v at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n james_n as_o a_o collection_n on_o purpose_n for_o such_o a_o use_n with_o great_a pain_n and_o judgement_n and_o truth_n and_o help_n several_a way_n and_o partilar_o from_o the_o late_a chief_a antiquary_n of_o wales_n mr._n rob._n vaughan_n of_o hâ—â—-gwâ—â—_a with_o who_o he_o correspond_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o all_o be_v new_a or_o old_a either_o which_o be_v here_o deliver_v and_o intend_v for_o a_o compact_n system_v of_o satisfaction_n on_o this_o point_n under_o one_o view_n which_o before_o lay_v more_o disperse_v and_o undiscerned_a and_o as_o some_o account_n also_o of_o innocence_n and_o patience_n in_o their_o defence_n which_o have_v not_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o improvidence_n and_o hard_a speech_n and_o passage_n there_o be_v a_o scaffold_n privilege_n ever_o due_a to_o sufferer_n but_o this_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v that_o though_o the_o note_n be_v old_a and_o stand_v and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v yet_o the_o tune_n and_o management_n be_v whole_o new_a and_o sincere_o endeavour_v and_o design_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o stength_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o humility_n submit_v to_o the_o candid_a ear_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o right_a father_n and_o son_n of_o our_o british_a church_n of_o england_n farewell_o a_o general_n table_n of_o the_o content_n part_n i._n a_o sermon_n touch_v christ_n immediate_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o society_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o ensue_a argument_n sect_n i._o p._n 43._o the_o controversy_n reduce_v to_o one_o single_a point_n in_o general_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o right_a sovereign_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o protestancy_n find_v loyal_a and_o popery_n the_o contrary_a in_o its_o principle_n and_o practice_n sect_n ii_o p._n 68_o of_o the_o true_a mother-church_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o inside_n and_o of_o rome'svsurpation_n sect_n iii_o p._n 78._o of_o the_o true_a mother_n church_n to_o every_o christian_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o outside_n and_o rome'svsurpation_n sect_n iu_o p._n 123_o rome_n no_o mother-church_n to_o britain_n in_o respect_n of_o extraction_n or_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o much_o junior_n to_o it_o and_o more_o probable_o its_o daughter_n sect_n v._o p._n 134._o the_o faith_n never_o fail_v in_o britain_n from_o the_o resurrection_n to_o this_o present_a sect_n vi_o p._n 143._o britain_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la sect_n vii_o p._n 151._o the_o description_n of_o the_o old_a british_a church_n in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o tradition_n when_o augustine_n the_o monk_n make_v his_o impression_n here_o sect_n viii_o p._n 194._o the_o face_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o of_o augustine_n qualification_n and_o method_n for_o his_o pretend_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o english_a and_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o rome_n for_o his_o work_n here_o but_o bind_v by_o their_o christianity_n to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o sect_n ix_o p._n 231._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o english_a throughout_o their_o county_n by_o british_a ministry_n and_o that_o augustine_n roman_a plantation_n here_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o no_o bishop_n leave_v in_o all_o this_o land_n of_o rome_n ordination_n but_o one_o and_o he_o a_o simonaick_a and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v old_a britain_n and_o our_o prince_n especial_o and_o therefore_o by_o honour_n and_o nature_n bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o our_o british_a church_n against_o foreign_a enchroachment_n sect_n x._o p._n 295._o that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n in_o this_o part_n of_o europe_n receive_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o britain_n yet_o britain_n pretend_v to_o no_o supremacy_n over_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o the_o romanist_n â—loes_v de_fw-mi se_fw-mi in_o that_o kind_n of_o plea_n sect_n xi_o p._n 346._o of_o the_o indirect_a method_n of_o rome_n in_o subjugate_a this_n and_o other_o church_n under_o it_o sect_n xii_o p._n 363._o the_o change_n in_o henry_n 8_o rather_o a_o restoration_n than_o reformation_n and_o how_o commence_v in_o henry_n seven_o and_o of_o the_o inauspiciousntss_n of_o popery_n to_o the_o british_a crown_n and_o the_o success_n and_o blessing_n of_o protestant_a counsel_n to_o this_o nation_n sect_n xiii_o p._n 392._o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o our_o own_o king_n and_o law_n be_v canonical_a and_o regular_n sect_n fourteen_o p._n 436._o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n as_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o monk_n augustine_n be_v schismatical_a and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o several_a nullity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n and_o how_o all_o their_o clergy_n intrude_a â—here_o stand_v deprive_v of_o their_o order_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a general_n council_n and_o their_o laity_n that_o abet_v they_o of_o their_o christian_a communion_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n sect_n xv._o p._n 475._o a_o short_a disquisition_n into_o the_o cause_n and_o character_n of_o the_o roman_a apostasy_n in_o its_o leader_n and_o follower_n from_o history_n and_o prophecy_n and_o practice_n sect_n xvi_o p_o 503._o what_o the_o roman_a catholic_n true_o mean_a by_o the_o term_n heretic_n they_o so_o liberal_o bestow_v on_o other_o and_o that_o none_o be_v great_a heretic_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n than_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o title_n roman-catholick_n which_o they_o so_o well_o like_a and_o old_a rome_n and_o britain_n both_o heathen_a and_o christian_n compare_v with_o the_o modern_a and_o that_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o better_o to_o we_o than_o our_o present_a condition_n sect_n xvii_o p._n 562._o where_o the_o place_n of_o the_o undoubted_a true_a church_n be_v out_o of_o who_o pale_a there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o how_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n page_n 23._o l._n 24._o read_v outside_n p._n 177._o l._n 18_o deal_n as_o p._n 184._o ult_n r._n source_n of_o p._n 204._o l._n 18._o â—_o the_o p._n 21_o â—…_n l._n 29._o r._n out_o of_o p._n 237._o l._n 18._o r._n after_o aâ—lin_n 1â—_n d._n a_o p._n 29â—_n l._n 10._o r._n of_o his_o p._n â—08_n l._n 5._o d._n say_v p._n 315._o l._n 18._o r._n at_o p._n 319_o l._n 30_o r._n of_o bede_n p._n 358._o l._n 13._o r._n of_o a_o god_n p._n 379_o l._n 21._o r._n soon_o begin_v p._n 392_o l._n â—_o r._n like_v to_o p._n 420._o l._n 10._o r._n and_o from_o p._n 468._o l._n 2._o r._n where_o p._n 482
father_n and_o governor_n within_o their_o several_a family_n depend_v on_o they_o for_o education_n life_n and_o maintenance_n invict_a christian_a prince_n and_o holy_a bishop_n in_o their_o several_a distinct_a province_n and_o kingdom_n in_o matter_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o external_a ceremony_n be_v public_a conscience_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n which_o be_v so_o many_o large_a body_n or_o family_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v absolute_a or_o infallible_a any_o further_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o a_o superior_a sovereign_a will_n which_o alone_o be_v such_o be_v their_o rule_n and_o guide_v communicate_v its_o infallibility_n to_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v now_o who_o this_o infallible_a sovereign_a guide_n and_o judge_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o chair_n and_o bull_n or_o christ_n and_o his_o scripture_n write_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o man_n heart_n and_o conscience_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o question_n between_o rome_n and_o we_o the_o roman_a church_n affirm_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v near_o and_o visible_a on_o earth_n the_o reform_a will_v have_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v far_o near_a to_o man_n soul_n though_o in_o heaven_n with_o protestant_n the_o invisible_a soul_n be_v correlate_n with_o god_n its_o invisible_a lord_n where_o be_v its_o rest_n and_o satisfaction_n with_o papist_n it_o must_v be_v correlate_n to_o the_o pope_n a_o visible_a judge_n and_o guide_v else_o it_o wander_v in_o uncertainty_n like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n or_o though_o both_o agree_v perhaps_o that_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n be_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o they_o vast_o disagree_v about_o its_o promulgation_n that_o be_v god_n will_n say_v the_o papist_n what_o the_o pope_n define_v to_o be_v his_o will_n that_o his_o scripture_n and_o sense_n thereof_o what_o he_o allow_v and_o nothing_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a or_o contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o to_o common_a sense_n but_o protestant_n hold_v god_n mind_n and_o will_v to_o be_v and_o to_o have_v be_v knowable_a by_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o several_a time_n and_o several_a way_n heb._n 1.1_o not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o before_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o angelical_a revelation_n and_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v and_o vision_n and_o dream_n but_o also_o in_o the_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o other_o inspire_a writ_n deliver_v to_o his_o church_n and_o sufficient_o attest_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o conscience_n by_o miracle_n and_o right_a catholic_n tradition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o proper_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o their_o infancy_n and_o nonage_n as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o right_a and_o wrong_n sovereign_n and_o legislator_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o follow_v truth_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v ever_o the_o law_n of_o the_o one_o and_o to_o shun_v vice_n and_o lie_n which_o be_v the_o dictate_v and_o imposture_n of_o the_o other_o so_o also_o careful_o to_o discern_v between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n or_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o officer_n between_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n and_o humane_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o minister_n subject_n to_o and_o controllable_a by_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n superior_a to_o the_o other_o for_o next_o to_o the_o confound_a of_o god_n and_o idol_n in_o our_o value_n who_o be_v so_o infinite_o contrary_a the_o level_v of_o all_o distance_n and_o degree_n between_o master_n and_o servant_n though_o subordinate_a and_o friendly_a be_v most_o absurd_a and_o abominable_a with_o all_o sober_a christian_n save_v they_o at_o rome_n with_o who_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n which_o with_o they_o be_v equivalent_a be_v usual_o exalt_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n the_o undoubted_a and_o confess_v lord_n and_o master_n and_o we_o also_o hold_v that_o truth_n in_o the_o general_n which_o be_v ever_o god_n will_v and_o mind_n may_v be_v well_o know_v by_o man_n divers_a way_n without_o the_o pope_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o tradition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o honest_a man_n of_o good_a life_n and_o clean_a hand_n and_o holy_a mind_n and_o inclination_n free_a from_o all_o worldly_a end_n and_o design_n in_o their_o report_n for_o where_o god_n alone_o do_v rule_v and_o possess_v the_o heart_n there_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n where_o any_o carnal_a interest_n or_o idol_n prevail_v instead_o there_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v lie_n legend_n and_o imposture_n which_o be_v the_o dialect_n of_o false_a god_n as_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o true_a god_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o credible_a neighbour_n wherein_o god_n be_v call_v present_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o magistrate_n and_o just_a judge_n who_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o general_n consent_n of_o nation_n vox_fw-la populi_fw-la vox_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o by_o every_o man_n diligence_n and_o search_n after_o truth_n as_o after_o hide_a treasure_n which_o god_n reward_v and_o prosper_v prov._n 2.4_o 5._o and_o his_o pain_n and_o study_n in_o history_n language_n custom_n criticism_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n without_o which_o god_n be_v tempt_v but_o instead_o of_o all_o these_o method_n with_o papist_n the_o sole_a report_n and_o decision_n of_o a_o pope_n though_o unlearned_a or_o sway_v perhaps_o by_o interest_n or_o avarice_n or_o ambition_n or_o fear_v which_o mislead_v the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n from_o god_n and_o truth_n shall_v nevertheless_o be_v rely_v on_o as_o a_o oracle_n infallible_a more_o conclusive_a than_o the_o famous_a delphic_a and_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n in_o every_o man_n which_o be_v make_v to_o indent_v with_o god_n and_o truth_n be_v total_o exclude_v and_o silence_v in_o that_o church_n under_o the_o notion_n and_o bear-skin_n of_o private_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n which_o endanger_v all_o yet_o protestant_n resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o former_a method_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n let_v the_o pope_n contradict_v or_o curse_v as_o much_o as_o he_o please_v so_o papist_n be_v lead_v by_o authority_n foreign_a and_o often_o false_a protestant_n by_o truth_n domestic_a and_o more_o sure_a they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n as_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n heretofore_o we_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o all_o christ_n sheep_n ought_v to_o do_v herein_o i_o say_v lie_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o not_o so_o much_o in_o those_o other_o many_o point_n and_o and_o article_n wherein_o we_o be_v divide_v as_o image-worship_n invocation_n of_o saint_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v and_o will_v be_v learned_o and_o voluminous_o defend_v on_o each_o side_n to_o the_o world_n end_n while_o each_o party_n resolve_v firm_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o god_n or_o idol_n that_o either_o have_v choose_v for_o their_o guide_n to_o the_o last_o gasp_n with_o steadfast_a zeal_n and_o constancy_n for_o if_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n can_v believe_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o papist_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n do_v once_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n and_o guide_v all_o controversy_n between_o we_o will_v soon_o cease_v and_o be_v lay_v asleep_o the_o whole_a controversy_n lie_v therefore_o in_o the_o choice_n or_o rejection_n in_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o right_a guide_n or_o immediate_a sovereign_n of_o the_o heart_n whether_o christ_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o exact_a obedience_n to_o the_o wrong_n become_v perfect_a disobedience_n to_o the_o right_n superior_a and_o that_o the_o issue_n will_v lie_v here_o may_v further_o appear_v from_o each_o one_o case_n state_v by_o himself_o and_o their_o charge_n and_o imputation_n each_o against_o the_o other_o and_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n natural_o arise_v hereupon_o for_o the_o protestant_n say_v they_o take_v christ_n and_o scripture_n and_o conscience_n and_o what_o agree_v thereto_o for_o the_o guide_n and_o rule_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n take_v the_o pope_n and_o hold_v opinion_n and_o practice_n upon_o his_o authority_n against_o
imposture_n be_v less_o tolerable_a than_o the_o open_a treason_n of_o a_o cromwell_n or_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n because_o man_n may_v easy_o endure_v to_o be_v rob_v than_o to_o be_v cheat_v and_o deprive_v of_o their_o purse_n or_o estate_n against_o their_o will_n than_o of_o their_o honour_n and_o understanding_n with_o consent_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v large_o prove_v that_o popery_n consist_v in_o evident_a disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o right_a heir_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o papist_n in_o a_o great_a concern_v to_o jump_v exact_o with_o the_o old_a sexton_n who_o clock_n go_v true_a than_o the_o sun_n so_o positive_o also_o further_o to_o clear_v and_o evince_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v on_o the_o protestant_a side_n in_o this_o main_a point_n and_o issue_n which_o be_v the_o hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o i_o shall_v also_o instance_n how_o we_o protestant_n loyal_o adhere_v to_o our_o right_a guide_n and_o judge_n and_o how_o the_o heart_n in_o all_o our_o principle_n rely_v on_o god_n and_o none_o else_o and_o on_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 3_o 11._o and_o the_o rock_n whereon_o it_o be_v build_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o prevail_v math._n 16.18_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v god_n word_n for_o heart_n to_o rest_v on_o who_o divine_a authority_n themselves_o dare_v not_o deny_v without_o be_v the_o most_o convict_a heretic_n that_o ever_o disturb_a god_n church_n in_o any_o age_n however_o they_o blaspheme_n and_o traduce_v they_o before_o the_o vulgar_a we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v not_o present_v ourselves_o at_o passage_n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o other_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o be_v also_o divine_a or_o near_o to_o divine_a to_o be_v rely_v on_o by_o the_o heart_n not_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o any_o mean_n who_o have_v so_o much_o crack_v her_o credit_n by_o legend_v forge_a expurgate_a etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n as_o well_o as_o folly_n in_o we_o who_o profess_v our_o devotion_n to_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o confide_v in_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n or_o such_o his_o follower_n but_o upon_o our_o own_o honest_a christian_a ancestor_n with_o other_o church_n especial_o the_o primitive_a when_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o therefore_o like_a to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o consequence_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o rather_o when_o second_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o holy_a liver_n who_o be_v god_n we_o believe_v our_o sense_n in_o their_o own_o sphere_n in_o many_o point_n against_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o we_o believe_v god_n in_o they_o with_o our_o heart_n who_o make_v our_o sense_n and_o speak_v through_o they_o prov._n 20.12_o we_o believe_v beyond_o sense_n and_o can_v see_v thing_n absent_a as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v god_n word_n to_o assure_v the_o same_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o can_v discern_v christ_n present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v present_a nevertheless_o in_o different_a respect_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o both_o in_o our_o heart_n through_o the_o evidence_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n in_o who_o our_o faith_n and_o sense_n act_v and_o move_v but_o in_o a_o religion_n without_o the_o heart_n as_o be_v the_o roman_a it_o be_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v how_o any_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n can_v be_v at_o all_o among_o they_o without_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o element_n who_o will_v not_o and_o can_v admit_v of_o any_o other_o change_n by_o the_o heart_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o much_o in_o use_n in_o that_o church_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o show_v the_o root_n and_o occasion_n of_o that_o monstrous_a error_n in_o that_o carnal_a catholic_n church_n which_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o faith_n and_o be_v observe_v to_o apostatise_v herein_o from_o their_o own_o ancient_a mass_n which_o do_v we_o believe_v plain_a and_o manifest_a truth_n of_o scripture_n without_o need_n of_o guide_n against_o the_o gloss_n or_o sophistry_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o we_o believe_v god_n himself_o in_o they_o with_o our_o heart_n who_o require_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o believe_v because_o god_n himself_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v yea_o with_o both_o hand_n in_o plain_a text_n of_o holy_a writ_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o his_o manifest_a instinct_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n on_o the_o other_o in_o such_o manifest_a duty_n and_o when_o god_n himself_o do_v speak_v all_o the_o world_n must_v hold_v the_o tongue_n while_o the_o sun_n be_v above_o the_o horizon_n star_n and_o candle_n which_o answer_v to_o guide_n and_o supply_n abscond_v and_o give_v way_n hawk_n and_o all_o other_o bird_n quit_v the_o air_n where_o the_o eagle_n tower_n what_o stupidity_n be_v it_o in_o a_o man_n of_o year_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o city_n to_o ask_v the_o way_n from_o charing-cross_n to_o temple-bar_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o his_o guide_n and_o distrust_n of_o himself_o in_o thing_n obscure_a and_o controversiall_a wherein_o neither_o we_o nor_o other_o can_v clear_o and_o assure_o discern_v god_n mind_n and_o will_v for_o the_o heart_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o here_o we_o make_v use_v of_o candle_n and_o guide_n and_o especial_o our_o lawful_a superior_n who_o be_v god_n deputy_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o all_o other_o that_o resemble_v god_n in_o their_o gift_n or_o year_n or_o place_n or_o major_a vote_n for_o the_o next_o to_o god_n be_v as_o god_n unto_o we_o when_o god_n himself_o can_v be_v hear_v and_o our_o heart_n can_v rest_v on_o they_o but_o not_o with_o equal_a assurance_n as_o on_o plain_a and_o manifest_a duty_n as_o their_o importance_n also_o be_v not_o equal_a for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a respect_n of_o the_o two_o due_a to_o the_o principal_a than_o to_o his_o deputy_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o all_o indifferent_a matter_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a province_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o where_o scripture_n end_v there_o humane_a law_n begin_v where_o god_n withdraw_v there_o his_o deputy_n step_v in_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n and_o public_a order_n of_o our_o lawful_a governor_n as_o to_o god_n voice_n and_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o christ_n present_a in_o our_o superior_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o regard_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n which_o be_v his_o image_n and_o darling_n and_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o submit_v and_o conform_v do_v it_o in_o adherence_n to_o their_o conscience_n as_o they_o pretend_v now_o conscience_n without_o a_o rule_n be_v a_o atheist_n as_o be_v the_o heart_n without_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o no_o use_n like_o a_o sun-diall_n in_o the_o dark_a it_o be_v not_o conscience_n but_o the_o quaker_n dark-light_n within_o and_o the_o rule_n be_v christ_n will_n or_o to_o come_v near_o to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o whether_o we_o keep_v near_o to_o christ_n in_o adhere_v stiff_o to_o private_a fancy_n or_o submit_v modest_o to_o public_a authority_n and_o major_a vote_n be_v the_o question_n which_o st._n paul_n put_v of_o question_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o for_o christ_n be_v where_o peace_n and_o humility_n and_o order_n be_v and_o not_o where_o pride_n and_o strife_n and_o division_n be_v and_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o be_v while_o each_o prefer_v themselves_o not_o only_o before_o their_o equal_n which_o be_v pride_n but_o their_o superior_n likewise_o which_o be_v disobedience_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o magistrate_n add_v to_o it_o which_o all_o true_a christian_a heart_n will_v avoid_v more_o than_o death_n as_o be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o papist_n true_o object_n and_o so_o we_o protestant_n hold_v no_o principle_n or_o opinion_n but_o what_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o both_o to_o arrive_v at_o truth_n and_o endeavour_v always_o to_o approve_v our_o heart_n to_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o sovereign_n and_o no_o mortal_a man_n whatsoever_o believe_v and_o consider_v that_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n or_o virtue_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n so_o a_o law_n be_v to_o no_o effect_n or_o purpose_n without_o a_o judge_n to_o reward_v and_o punish_v the_o observer_n
the_o british_a be_v the_o most_o faithful_a and_o motherly_a in_o the_o education_n of_o her_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 3_o 4._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a or_o fellow-presbyter_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n now_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o feed_v christ_n flock_n by_o their_o doctrine_n or_o example_n that_o no_o pope_n be_v ever_o see_v in_o a_o pulpit_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o sometime_o be_v no_o divine_n but_o canonist_n most_o an_o end_n or_o statesman_n or_o nuncio_n better_a verse_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o world_n than_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o be_v holy_a example_n to_o christ_n flock_n which_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o edify_a as_o preach_v they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o it_o but_o instead_o of_o moral_a attraction_n by_o the_o heavenliness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o life_n wherewith_o soul_n can_v alone_o be_v win_v which_o close_o with_o nothing_o but_o god_n or_o what_o most_o resemble_v he_o in_o light_n and_o holiness_n they_o use_v ignorance_n and_o blind_a obedience_n and_o force_n and_o faggot_n and_o inquisition_n which_o be_v secular_a and_o temporal_a weapon_n and_o method_n to_o work_v upon_o beast_n and_o malefactor_n and_o the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a or_o heavenly_a and_o proportionable_a to_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o the_o guide_v of_o their_o church_n have_v neither_o the_o truth_n nor_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o holiness_n the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n will_v go_v to_o wrack_n therefore_o holiness_n shall_v be_v arrogate_a as_o peculiar_a to_o they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n before_o god_n and_o man_n which_o will_v prove_v a_o hard_a lesson_n and_o a_o unstable_a title_n but_o in_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n what_o ever_o be_v their_o life_n or_o example_n virtuous_a or_o vicious_a exemplary_a or_o scandalous_a and_o atheistical_a which_o be_v but_o a_o wooden_a title_n and_o will_v be_v as_o unstable_a as_o the_o former_a without_o the_o strong_a support_n and_o butress_n of_o blind_a faith_n and_o the_o slavish_a and_o bestial_a ignorance_n of_o their_o disciple_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o bear_v it_o up_o but_o though_o our_o pope_n do_v full_o quit_v and_o resign_v their_o ministerial_a superiority_n over_o the_o inside_n of_o church_n which_o be_v all_o that_o can_v in_o this_o respect_n belong_v unto_o they_o be_v they_o extraordinary_a and_o inspire_v apostle_n from_o this_o or_o their_o own_o inferior_a church_n subject_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o detain_v this_o right_a and_o privilege_n from_o they_o which_o they_o never_o lawful_o have_v here_o or_o if_o they_o have_v they_o do_v and_o have_v for_o many_o age_n voluntary_o and_o hearty_o and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n quit_v and_o relinquish_v it_o for_o age_n immemorial_n both_o at_o home_n and_o a_o broad_a yet_o as_o to_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o sovereign_n or_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n as_o st._n peter_n call_v he_o which_o never_o belong_v to_o they_o nor_o to_o st._n peter_n himself_o their_o pretend_a founder_n none_o be_v more_o for_o they_o than_o they_o be_v nor_o more_o dare_v and_o greedy_o encroach_a and_o usurp_v daily_o upon_o they_o a_o symptom_n of_o the_o old_a disease_n we_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o practice_n and_o opinion_n what_o christ_n enact_v to_o be_v sin_n of_o everlasting_a stain_n and_o pravity_n to_o depose_v lawful_a king_n to_o massacre_n and_o murder_v nation_n shall_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o roman_a catholic_n when_o their_o sovereign_n the_o pope_n shall_v insinuate_v to_o the_o contrary_a orthodox_n christian_n in_o christ_n esteem_n keep_v to_o his_o word_n and_o will_n shall_v be_v but_o heretic_n and_o dog_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n christ_n ordain_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o pope_n be_v for_o wine_n only_o to_o the_o people_n he_o will_v forbid_v like_o murder_n or_o treason_n communion_n with_o protestant_n who_o sacrament_n be_v much_o pure_a than_o his_o own_o and_o dispense_v and_o connive_v at_o stew_n which_o christ_n abhor_v allegiance_n to_o king_n and_o faith_n and_o civility_n to_o man_n be_v duty_n with_o christ_n but_o sin_n with_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o orthodox_n and_o penitent_a who_o christ_n absolve_v the_o pope_n will_v bind_v he_o will_v dispense_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o licence_n incest_n and_o absolve_v impenitence_n and_o employ_v debauchery_n and_o vice_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o holy_a church_n though_o mean_n and_o end_n be_v homogeneous_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o piece_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v flatter_v in_o sin_n for_o gain_v and_o cozen_v into_o damnation_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n which_o god_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o good_a man_n abhor_v and_o scripture_n detest_v and_o no_o honest_a or_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v see_v in_o none_o but_o a_o cain_n or_o satan_n or_o a_o pimp_n or_o a_o pope_n and_o thousand_o more_o of_o the_o like_a abomination_n and_o control_v of_o christ_n will_n and_o law_n too_o much_o in_o request_n and_o daily_a practice_n enough_o without_o repentance_n to_o invite_v and_o hasten_v a_o turkish_a rod_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o earth_n weary_a in_o bear_v and_o heaven_n in_o forbear_v such_o scandalous_a impiety_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o mask_n of_o religion_n section_n iii_o of_o the_o true_a mother_n church_n to_o every_o christian_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o outside_n and_o romesvsurpation_n and_o as_o church_n by_o their_o inside_n be_v under_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n alone_o so_o by_o their_o outside_n they_o be_v under_o their_o respective_a earthly_a king_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n in_o either_o what_o ever_o his_o encroachment_n be_v or_o have_v be_v against_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o sovereign_n against_o either_o of_o who_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n a_o strong_a man_n can_v a_o good_a man_n that_o bear_v any_o character_n of_o christ_n as_o pope_n pretend_v high_o to_o do_v will_v not_o offer_v to_o plead_v prescription_n though_o no_o secular_a power_n have_v eye_n sharp_a enough_o to_o search_v or_o discern_v the_o secret_a communion_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o spirit_n either_o right_o with_o god_n that_o make_v they_o or_o vile_o with_o a_o idol_n which_o they_o have_v make_v unto_o themselves_o nor_o hand_n rich_a and_o liberal_a to_o outbid_v the_o deceitful_a promise_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o buy_v they_o out_o from_o a_o fancy_n or_o zeal_n that_o be_v false_a nor_o arm_n or_o strength_n or_o sufficient_a terror_n to_o wrench_v they_o from_o a_o martyriall_a truth_n and_o therefore_o be_v insignificant_a in_o all_o their_o inquest_n or_o attempt_n upon_o man_n thought_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o another_o world_n far_o out_o of_o their_o reach_n and_o view_v and_o subject_a to_o no_o king_n but_o christ_n who_o by_o beatificial_a vision_n and_o eternal_a torment_n and_o which_o be_v more_o force_v the_o immense_a humility_n and_o kindness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n check_n and_o reduce_v all_o the_o idol_n of_o man_n heart_n with_o all_o their_o train_n and_o deceit_n and_o contumacy_n and_o keep_v his_o assize_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o those_o intellectual_a region_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n which_o heb._n 4.12_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n piercing_a even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v his_o minister_n like_o man_n in_o virginal_n raise_v a_o heavenly_a harmony_n upon_o the_o dead_a string_n of_o man_n hearr_n when_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v please_v to_o touch_v
profit_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o laugh_v at_o the_o folly_n and_o credulity_n of_o the_o appellant_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v learned_o evince_v by_o our_o writer_n and_o be_v solemn_o recognise_v every_o day_n in_o god_n presence_n in_o prayer_n and_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o settlement_n of_o our_o law_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o though_o this_o inside_n of_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o secular_a and_o temporal_a because_o visible_a yet_o the_o secular_a cause_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o christian_a secular_a authority_n be_v well_o and_o orderly_o distinguishable_a into_o ecclesiastical_a and_o christian_n or_o temporal_a and_o civil_a as_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o society_n of_o man_n or_o a_o society_n of_o christian_a man_n or_o church_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n as_o man_n all_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o king_n and_o law_n in_o matter_n of_o life_n limb_n and_o property_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o holy_a or_o heathen_a and_o antichristian_a as_o they_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v into_o into_o the_o world_n and_o must_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o magistracy_n be_v god_n ordinance_n who_o all_o man_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o from_o the_o heart_n which_o always_o attend_v what_o god_n appoint_v though_o manage_v by_o a_o claudius_n who_o be_v weak_a and_o infamous_o credulous_a or_o nero_n who_o for_o his_o cruelty_n be_v believe_v by_o many_o to_o be_v antichrist_n for_o to_o such_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n command_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o power_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n rom._n 13.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.14_o 16._o for_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n rom._n 13.2_o yet_o on_o this_o undoubted_a unforfeitable_a right_n of_o earthly_a king_n and_o governor_n according_a to_o their_o several_a constitution_n by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n like_o a_o five_o monarch_n have_v ever_o and_o still_o do_v affect_v and_o design_n new_a encroachment_n as_o before_o upon_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_a pretence_n of_o superiority_n not_o only_o by_o exempt_n his_o subject_n and_o clergy_n from_o secular_a subjection_n assume_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v not_o her_o own_o but_o also_o through_o his_o emissary_n and_o influence_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o power_n in_o bring_v the_o live_v of_o subject_n to_o the_o stake_n and_o their_o state_n into_o forfeiture_n from_o their_o posterity_n for_o opinion_n and_o the_o head_n and_o crown_n of_o king_n themselves_o to_o the_o like_a danger_n for_o the_o like_a insufficient_a cause_n absolve_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n which_o christ_n bind_v on_o every_o soul_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o perjury_n and_o rebellion_n which_o god_n forbid_v and_o damn_v be_v not_o only_a traitor_n against_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therein_o but_o which_o be_v infinite_o worse_a traitor-maker_n as_o satan_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o sinner_n and_o as_o many_o traitor-maker_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o what_o lie_v in_o they_o as_o there_o be_v subject_n or_o poll_n in_o any_o kingdom_n they_o will_v absolve_v and_o seduce_v which_o make_v the_o nation_n join_v unanimous_o against_o their_o method_n not_o only_o by_o act_n of_o treason_n since_o the_o reformation_n but_o of_o praemunire_n long_o before_o a_o very_a apostolical_a and_o comely_a deportment_n in_o a_o chief_a professor_n of_o christian_a holiness_n and_o virtue_n that_o he_o and_o his_o missionary_n shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v thrust_v and_o shoulder_v out_o like_o pest_n by_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o religious_a people_n and_o their_o friend_n and_o the_o door_n make_v fast_o against_o they_o with_o the_o strong_a barricado_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o hang_v and_o draw_v and_o quarter_a yea_o many_o of_o his_o own_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n our_o native_a roman-catholic_n to_o this_o day_n who_o sincere_o adhere_v to_o all_o his_o other_o doctrine_n though_o flay_v alive_a with_o penalty_n and_o inconvenience_n for_o it_o yet_o disclaim_v and_o desert_n his_o infallible_a guidance_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o venture_v life_n and_o fortune_n for_o their_o law_n and_o country_n against_o any_o invasion_n of_o the_o land_n though_o countenance_v or_o authorise_a by_o the_o pope_n for_o though_o such_o loyalty_n be_v look_v upon_o at_o rome_n with_o a_o evil_a eye_n as_o have_v late_o appear_v in_o the_o irish_a excommunication_n for_o the_o like_a principle_n and_o profession_n of_o allegiance_n yet_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v true_a to_o their_o king_n let_v who_o will_v call_v they_o heretic_n for_o be_v honest_a subject_n and_o this_o their_o resolution_n must_v be_v ground_v either_o upon_o policy_n or_o vain_a glory_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n as_o well_o as_o the_o infamy_n of_o rebellious_a principle_n or_o upon_o conscience_n to_o god_n which_o only_o be_v true_a honour_n i_o be_o apt_a if_o i_o do_v no_o wrong_n to_o believe_v the_o last_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o own_o all_o such_o by_o consequence_n as_o true_a english_a protestant_n as_o any_o in_o our_o own_o church_n for_o prefer_v conscience_n before_o the_o pope_n which_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o difference_n between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o they_o deal_v alike_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o set_v we_o at_o distance_n from_o one_o another_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n which_o if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o right_n must_v hold_v in_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o this_o dismiss_v all_o other_o tenet_n that_o be_v except_v against_o and_o have_v no_o support_n from_o god_n or_o conscience_n or_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n for_o be_v so_o dangerous_o and_o perfidious_o deceive_v while_o trust_v to_o its_o judgement_n and_o of_o right_a interpret_n in_o a_o case_n so_o evident_a and_o plain_a and_o important_a as_o neck_n and_o estate_n and_o salvation_n can_v amount_v to_o if_o they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o again_o to_o be_v overrule_v to_o differ_v from_o their_o brethren_n upon_o no_o reason_n of_o conscience_n but_o this_o bare_a authority_n alone_o whereof_o they_o have_v have_v trial_n of_o its_o fidelity_n and_o the_o old_a sophism_n of_o believe_v as_o that_o church_n believe_v this_o can_v be_v count_v worthy_a and_o filial_a piety_n and_o well_o weigh_v religion_n in_o they_o but_o a_o negligent_a unadvisedness_n equivalent_a to_o plain_a fault_n and_o folly_n especial_o there_o be_v present_a suffering_n and_o future_a hazard_n in_o the_o case_n according_a to_o the_o know_a proverb_n the_o friend_n that_o deceive_v i_o once_o it_o be_v his_o fault_n twice_o it_o be_v my_o own_o all_o difference_n in_o our_o religion_n be_v thus_o easy_o compose_v between_o we_o if_o they_o stand_v constant_a to_o their_o good_a principle_n throughout_o its_o consequence_n as_o reason_n bind_v they_o to_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n else_o to_o believe_v or_o trust_v their_o loyalty_n what_o a_o day_n of_o bliss_n will_v it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o we_o to_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o like_a christian_a as_o well_o as_o english_a brethren_z to_o their_o church_n and_o we_o what_o peace_n to_o themselves_o in_o their_o concern_v both_o within_o and_o without_o what_o tear_n of_o joy_n will_v it_o cause_v in_o their_o protestant_a tenant_n and_o dependent_n who_o will_v willing_o resign_v their_o life_n to_o see_v that_o bless_a day_n what_o acclamation_n and_o bonfire_n throughout_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o restoration_n of_o its_o strength_n and_o union_n what_o echo_n and_o halelujah_n among_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n that_o delight_n in_o man_n salvation_n and_o return_v from_o error_n but_o shall_v they_o offer_v to_o make_v themselves_o and_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n happy_a with_o such_o a_o festival_n how_o must_v they_o expect_v to_o be_v well_o lash_v for_o this_o by_o their_o old_a friend_n for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o apostate_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v beside_o the_o ignobleness_n of_o change_v and_o be_v unconstant_a to_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o reply_v but_o those_o of_o they_o that_o through_o god_n grace_n assist_v they_o nowithstand_v such_o discouragement_n and_o obstacle_n that_o will_v be_v leader_n and_o example_n to_o their_o brethren_n in_o such_o path_n of_o peace_n and_o life_n and_o count_v it_o glory_n and_o magnanimity_n to_o adhere_v to_o truth_n through_o shame_n and_o calumny_n and_o but_o a_o heathenish_a
vain_a glory_n to_o be_v constant_a to_o ancient_a error_n and_o will_v accept_v to_o be_v god_n catholic_n although_o they_o may_v be_v brand_v for_o be_v heretic_n to_o the_o pope_n therein_o may_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n be_v multiply_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o number_n and_o myriad_n of_o heart_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o shall_v with_o their_o own_o refresh_v thereby_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_a man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o government_n and_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o outward_a decency_n and_o regulation_n in_o its_o public_a worship_n and_o communion_n against_o scandal_n from_o within_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o or_o tongue_n and_o censure_n from_o without_o 1_o cor._n 14.23_o authority_n and_o power_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v allow_v in_o such_o external_a matter_n to_o those_o that_o be_v superior_n and_o governor_n in_o such_o a_o body_n without_o who_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o it_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o any_o order_n as_o for_o a_o army_n to_o subsist_v without_o any_o officer_n or_o commander_n and_o here_o if_o any_o where_n the_o pope_n be_v to_o put_v in_o his_o plea_n and_o claim_n for_o supremacy_n which_o can_v be_v well_o deny_v he_o at_o rome_n and_o his_o suburbicarian_a territory_n where_o he_o have_v the_o power_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o bishop_n but_o he_o never_o original_o have_v over_o 1._o over_o praefat._n monastic_a anglican_n part_n 1._o milan_n and_o his_o next_o neighbour_n the_o seven_o province_n of_o italy_n heretofore_o under_o their_o own_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n without_o appeal_n to_o rome_n or_o conformity_n with_o it_o in_o several_a of_o its_o catholic_n ceremony_n and_o way_n of_o devotion_n particular_o the_o roman_a fast_v upon_o saturday_n much_o less_o over_o our_o british_a isle_n which_o never_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n or_o bayliwick_n of_o rome_n by_o any_o right_n beside_o its_o new_a exclusion_n by_o the_o supremacy_n of_o our_o king_n become_v christian_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o set_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o like_o the_o baptist_n give_v place_n to_o christ_n for_o though_o before_o king_n be_v christian_n the_o bishop_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v supreme_a in_o their_o several_a limit_n it_o be_v equal_o incongruous_a and_o inconvenient_a for_o the_o church_n in_o church_n affair_n to_o be_v under_o heathen_a government_n as_o under_o none_o at_o all_o yet_o bishop_n themselves_o though_o of_o christ_n own_o appointment_n and_o institution_n give_v place_n and_o precedence_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n become_v christian_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o our_o outward-man_n and_o god_n of_o the_o outside_n in_o all_o community_n allow_v they_o to_o be_v now_o christian_a head_n of_o their_o christian_a as_o they_o be_v civil_a head_n before_o of_o their_o civil_a dominion_n and_o territory_n and_o content_v themselves_o to_o be_v eye_n to_o these_o christian_a head_n and_o not_o the_o head_n itself_o their_o counselor_n under_o they_o and_o not_o their_o lord_n above_o they_o under_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o resemble_v the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v style_v by_o our_o saviour_n revel_v 1.10_o who_o be_v to_o rule_v by_o night_n as_o chief_a when_o there_o be_v no_o sun_n to_o shine_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n appear_v who_o resemble_v christ_n and_o king_n his_o proper_a deputy_n and_o vicar_n then_o though_o never_o so_o fix_v they_o withdraw_v their_o splendour_n and_o disappear_a as_o to_o lustre_n but_o not_o as_o to_o influence_n and_o assistance_n be_v ready_a in_o case_n of_o any_o antichristian_a eclipse_n to_o peep_v and_o shine_v at_o midday_n as_o the_o dotage_n of_o parent_n manumit_v the_o son_n and_o in_o case_n not_o only_o the_o sun_n be_v overcast_v but_o the_o star_n also_o with_o it_o by_o some_o carnal_a sympathy_n and_o compliance_n or_o thick_a storm_n and_o cloud_n be_v intercept_v from_o we_o why_o may_v not_o private_a soul_n below_o take_v each_o god_n word_n and_o will_n in_o the_o bible_n or_o conscience_n in_o the_o creed_n or_o babtismal_a vow_n as_o a_o lamp_n to_o their_o foot_n and_o a_o guide_n to_o their_o path_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o light_n ps_n 119.105_o why_o not_o beg_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o lead_v to_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o fervent_a prayer_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o 27._o luc._n 11.13_o the_o cessation_n of_o father_n and_o guide_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o allegiance_n or_o hope_n of_o orphan_n christian_n from_o their_o heavenly_a father_n but_o very_o common_o make_v the_o dependence_n near_o and_o close_o and_o the_o assistance_n wonderful_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o late_a glorious_a king_n deprive_v of_o his_o chaplain_n of_o number_n of_o religious_a christian_n such_o as_o st._n bernard_n gerson_n and_o other_o under_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n and_o many_o british_a family_n in_o england_n deprive_v of_o their_o teacher_n in_o the_o pagan_a invasion_n of_o the_o saxon_n the_o right_a christian_a soul_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o christ_n her_o best_a self_n whether_o her_o guide_n on_o earth_n remove_v or_o stay_v rom._n 8.38_o 39_o where_o she_o have_v superior_n leave_v she_o obey_v they_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o best_a obedience_n on_o earth_n where_o none_o be_v leave_v christ_n alone_o have_v her_o whole_a heart_n and_o immediate_a service_n which_o be_v the_o obedience_n that_o be_v pay_v in_o heaven_n as_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o time_n be_v so_o corrupt_a he_o have_v none_o else_o to_o walk_v with_o here_o gen._n 8.9_o but_o when_o god_n do_v bless_v a_o nation_n with_o guide_n and_o deputy_n under_o he_o the_o chief_a heed_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o her_o wisdom_n or_o folly_n before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o herself_o appear_v be_v in_o her_o choose_n and_o cleave_v to_o her_o true_a guide_n and_o superior_a and_o not_o the_o wrong_n for_o by_o mistake_n herein_o the_o right_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a superior_a and_o representative_a of_o christ_n shall_v be_v sacrilegious_o withhold_v and_o profane_o confer_v on_o the_o false_a which_o be_v her_o case_n and_o fate_n in_o every_o sin_n that_o engross_v her_o affection_n where_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v pay_v to_o a_o idol_n for_o want_v of_o heed_n and_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o what_o be_v her_o real_a and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o her_o seem_a good_a and_o lure_n to_o deceive_v she_o and_o the_o error_n that_o may_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o recognition_n of_o wrong_n superior_n over_o we_o under_o christ_n in_o external_n matter_n of_o religion_n for_o in_o internal_n or_o external_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v over_o we_o but_o himself_o be_v twofold_a either_o 1_o in_o specie_fw-la in_o kind_n or_o 2._o gradu_fw-la in_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o whole_a as_o if_o a_o subject_a of_o france_n shall_v take_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o his_o sovereign_n in_o such_o a_o case_n his_o obedience_n to_o the_o wrong_n be_v treason_n against_o the_o right_n superior_a and_o be_v not_o his_o obedience_n but_o his_o sin_n the_o mistake_n in_o degree_n be_v between_o superior_a and_o subordinate_a where_o respect_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o both_o but_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o master_n be_v give_v to_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o steward_n honour_v above_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o officer_n above_o the_o prince_n that_o authorise_v he_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a honour_n of_o those_o that_o make_v blind_a obedience_n and_o advantage_n more_o than_o conscience_n the_o measure_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o last_o be_v more_o absurd_a and_o faulty_a for_o the_o first_o be_v like_a madness_n and_o distraction_n one_o purbline_v in_o his_o intellect_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o one_o but_o none_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o other_o but_o he_o who_o be_v whole_o blind_a and_o mad_a for_o god_n and_o nature_n direct_v man_n and_o christian_n and_o irrational_a creature_n themselves_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o friend_n and_o stranger_n and_o though_o to_o be_v civil_a to_o all_o yet_o not_o to_o rely_v and_o trust_v on_o those_o we_o know_v not_o as_o much_o as_o on_o those_o we_o know_v the_o word_n host_n for_o a_o enemy_n at_o first_o do_v signify_v a_o stranger_n so_o easy_a be_v the_o transition_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o in_o church_n dependence_n which_o be_v our_o present_a case_n god_n have_v give_v great_a instance_n to_o the_o world_n
in_o general_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n in_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n we_o shall_v be_v lead_v by_o stranger_n more_o than_o by_o guide_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n when_o send_v by_o god_n john_n 17.3_o to_o direct_v the_o world_n for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n for_o this_o purpose_n heb._n 2.16_o which_o though_o great_o holy_a be_v yet_o foreign_a to_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o another_o country_n and_o their_o best_a message_n seldom_o receive_v by_o the_o best_a christian_n without_o fear_n and_o horror_n and_o suspicion_n luk._n 2.9_o math._n 28.45_o but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v send_v unto_o his_o own_o john_n 1.11_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n to_o be_v the_o better_o fit_v for_o sympathy_n towards_o we_o on_o his_o part_n and_o the_o belief_n thereof_o on_o we_o heb._n 2.17_o 18._o in_o like_a manner_n in_o send_v his_o apostle_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n the_o first_o fruit_n in_o every_o nation_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n be_v appoint_v for_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o convert_v their_o brethren_n and_o the_o supemacy_n over_o the_o gentile_a church_n not_o entail_v upon_o a_o jewish_a line_n and_o succession_n forever_o as_o our_o first_o teacher_n but_o upon_o the_o native_n themselves_o in_o every_o city_n and_o country_n when_o fit_v for_o it_o to_o govern_v and_o direct_v their_o people_n and_o every_o province_n to_o have_v its_o own_o metropolitan_a chief_a within_o itself_o and_o unsubordinate_a to_o foreigner_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o observe_v that_o the_o need_v of_o every_o country_n in_o point_n of_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o physic_n be_v best_a supply_v from_o within_o itself_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o health_n or_o interest_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o delight_v to_o wear_v foreign_a livery_n above_o its_o own_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o dispute_v and_o but_o that_o the_o witchcraft_n and_o fascination_n that_o be_v in_o error_n do_v seal_n up_o the_o intellect_n it_o delude_v less_o dispute_n there_o will_v be_v with_o all_o sober_a mind_n but_o that_o we_o have_v governor_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n praise_v be_v god_n fit_v as_o likely_a for_o ability_n and_o compassion_n to_o be_v faithful_a guide_n to_o their_o inferior_a brethren_n as_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o be_v it_o always_o certain_a they_o will_v prove_v good_a angel_n we_o be_v not_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a as_o to_o our_o own_o pastor_n who_o be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o that_o our_o own_o wise_a king_n and_o parliament_n have_v and_o can_v make_v as_o wholesome_a law_n for_o this_o church_n and_o state_n as_o the_o conclave_n ever_o can_v or_o do_v how_o far_o and_o how_o dear_a soever_o fetch_v and_o buy_v to_o allege_v as_o the_o romanist_n do_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o fix_a officer_n his_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n in_o his_o church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a king_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o these_o apostle_n which_o also_o may_v be_v grant_v for_o peace-sake_n as_o to_o his_o precedence_n but_o not_o any_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o present_a pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o all_o his_o authority_n and_o holiness_n whether_o they_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o be_v superior_n to_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n as_o well_o as_o at_o rome_n in_o all_o affair_n relate_v to_o religion_n be_v such_o a_o break_a title_n such_o a_o far-fetched_a etymology_n and_o derivation_n of_o authority_n as_o only_o full_o prove_v the_o antichristian_a humour_n of_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d majesty_n as_o the_o word_n may_v imply_v which_o be_v the_o jaundize_n that_o overspread_v the_o face_n and_o vital_n of_o that_o church_n all_o over_o but_o can_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o sober_a english_a christian_n to_o relinquish_v and_o renounce_v his_o manifest_a allegiance_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o own_o prince_n and_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a to_o bestow_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o wrong_n and_o spiritual_a danger_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a upon_o a_o foreign_a power_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o due_a and_o to_o rob_v his_o king_n to_o maintain_v a_o cheat_n for_o neither_o be_v our_o british_a church_n more_o subject_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n than_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n which_o it_o have_v long_o a_o mind_n to_o but_o never_o any_o right_n neither_o if_o degree_n and_o dignity_n be_v compare_v be_v crown_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o mitre_n but_o the_o mitre_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o king_n if_o heathen_a be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o a_o lawful_a vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o neither_o do_v they_o forfeit_v their_o sovereignty_n by_o be_v christian_a king_n by_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o st._n peter_n supremacy_n st._n peter_n himself_o be_v judge_n who_o write_v to_o his_o fellow_n elder_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o to_o be_v subject_a for_o the_o lord_n sake_n to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o where_o less_o love_n and_o honour_n from_o the_o heart_n to_o that_o bless_a apostle_n st._n peter_n no_o not_o perhaps_o in_o hell_n than_o among_o they_o at_o rome_n a_o outside_n love_n or_o philauty_n for_o secular_a end_n and_o design_n they_o may_v have_v for_o he_o beyond_o any_o such_o as_o the_o ephesian_a silversmith_n have_v for_o diana_n by_o which_o they_o have_v their_o wealth_n act._n 19.24_o 25._o or_o turk_n for_o christ_n sepulchre_n which_o turn_v to_o account_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o their_o love_n to_o st._n peter_n but_o to_o themselves_o and_o belly_n for_o if_o they_o have_v the_o least_o love_n and_o honour_n from_o the_o heart_n in_o christ_n to_o his_o name_n and_o dignity_n they_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o starve_v or_o beg_v than_o face_n their_o fraud_n and_o cheat_v upon_o all_o degree_n of_o man_n with_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n or_o make_v he_o a_o complice_n or_o a_o author_n to_o all_o their_o impious_a usurpation_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o his_o mind_n and_o principle_n as_o before_o for_o st._n peter_n himself_o from_o who_o pope_n derive_v all_o the_o power_n over_o king_n they_o can_v pretend_v to_o yea_o christ_n himself_o from_o who_o st._n peter_n have_v his_o and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n do_v submit_v to_o magistrate_n and_o precedent_n acknowledge_v their_o power_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n john_n 19.11_o and_o his_o kingdom_n not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o as_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n can_v also_o be_v by_o consequence_n for_o a_o deputy_n can_v have_v more_o power_n than_o his_o sovereign_n st._n paul_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a or_o subordinate_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o which_o st._n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o place_n as_o before_z extend_v to_o apostle_n and_o ecclesiastic_n as_o well_o as_o lay_v and_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o no_o crime_n can_v be_v treason_n where_o be_v no_o subjection_n and_o give_v the_o title_n of_o excellency_n to_o festus_n a_o heathen_a precedent_n act._n 26._o as_o st._n luke_n to_o theophilus_n a_o christian_n luk._n 1.3_o a_o evident_a argument_n that_o neither_o will_v have_v deny_v the_o title_n of_o majesty_n to_o a_o king_n and_o much_o more_o to_o a_o christian_a king_n for_o as_o servant_n gain_v no_o outward_a liberty_n by_o become_v christian_n but_o continue_a servant_n after_o as_o well_o as_o before_o their_o conversion_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 20_o 21._o so_o neither_o do_v king_n lose_v their_o prerogative_n or_o supremacy_n by_o be_v christian_n but_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o christian_a society_n or_o church_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o quality_n they_o have_v in_o the_o civil_a or_o state_n superior_a to_o all_o inferior_a to_o none_o and_o the_o text_n therefore_o that_o command_v
obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o heathen_a magistrate_n do_v command_v the_o same_o much_o more_o to_o christian_a and_o manifest_o condemn_v the_o pope_n as_o antichristian_a in_o deny_v it_o and_o as_o in_o the_o world_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v god_n deacon_n or_o liturgist_n as_o they_o be_v style_v rom._n 13.4_o 6._o or_o his_o minister_n for_o the_o encouragement_n and_o discouragement_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n v._n 4._o so_o in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v christ_n minister_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o their_o authority_n in_o maintenance_n of_o holiness_n and_o order_n which_o be_v virtue_n in_o its_o high_a degree_n and_o extirpation_n of_o scandal_n which_o be_v vice_n and_o confusion_n under_o great_a aggravation_n which_o trust_n and_o supremacy_n they_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n under_o all_o dispensation_n in_o old_a israel_n or_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o new_a israel_n or_o the_o christian_a gal._n 6.16_o for_o so_o aaron_n give_v place_n to_o moses_n and_o nathan_n though_o inspire_v count_v himself_o but_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o king_n nevertheless_o bow_v himself_o with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n as_o his_o deportment_n be_v record_v not_o for_o naught_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 1.23_o 27._o and_o such_o be_v the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a that_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o face_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o fate_n and_o destiny_n of_o the_o land_n itself_o be_v usual_o comprise_v by_o scripture_n in_o one_o word_n in_o the_o character_n of_o the_o king_n heart_n that_o reign_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a with_o god_n or_o not_o when_o it_o say_v that_o such_o and_o such_o king_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v from_o such_o example_n for_o no_o face_n or_o figure_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v more_o benign_a or_o fortunate_a no_o comet_n so_o portend_v and_o ill_o bode_v to_o a_o nation_n as_o a_o wakeful_a or_o a_o supine_n prince_n in_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n appoint_v over_o it_o that_o eye_n all_o himself_o in_o his_o charge_n or_o trust_v too_o far_o to_o other_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o first_o and_o master_n wheel_n even_o in_o the_o church_n that_o give_v motion_n and_o order_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n all_o will_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n or_o out_o of_o order_n when_o this_o be_v he_o be_v the_o architect_n in_o the_o build_n and_o order_v both_o of_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n according_a to_o his_o pattern_n from_o god_n he_o set_v all_o to_o their_o proper_a work_n and_o erect_v and_o dedicate_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_z places_z aaron_z and_o levi_n in_o their_o several_a station_n each_o one_o afterward_o to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o instruct_v sacrifice_a atone_a intercede_v that_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o the_o camp_n or_o state_n as_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o strength_n there_o of_o and_o their_o care_n of_o god_n church_n be_v not_o a_o free_a will_n offer_v or_o a_o generous_a work_n of_o super-erogation_a in_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v their_o praise_n and_o honour_n to_o mind_n and_o attend_v and_o not_o their_o guilt_n to_o neglect_v and_o leave_v to_o other_o but_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a indispensable_a point_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o charge_n for_o old_a israel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o a_o church_n than_o a_o kingdom_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lot_n and_o inheritance_n the_o clergy_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v revolt_v from_o he_o and_o keep_v in_o slavery_n under_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n ephes_n 2.2_o and_o therefore_o the_o governor_n of_o such_o a_o nation_n be_v more_o the_o head_n of_o a_o church_n than_o the_o king_n of_o a_o country_n be_v true_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o one_o supremacy_n be_v common_a to_o every_o heathen_a prince_n but_o the_o other_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o ruler_n in_o israel_n for_o god_n himself_o by_o particular_a condescension_n be_v king_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 8.7_o and_o man_n come_v to_o be_v king_n by_o his_o permission_n and_o allowance_n as_o his_o vicar_n and_o lieutenant_n to_o maintain_v his_o worship_n and_o honour_n wherein_o the_o people_n happiness_n as_o well_o as_o their_o prerogative_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o best_a and_o complete_a prince_n that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o councillor_n or_o captain_n in_o he_o to_o suppress_v all_o disorder_n and_o violence_n at_o home_n by_o law_n and_o all_o invasion_n and_o danger_n from_o abroad_o by_o arm_n and_o courage_n but_o in_o israel_n he_o be_v the_o best_a king_n that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o he_o to_o win_v god_n of_o his_o side_n they_o conquer_v their_o enemy_n in_o the_o field_n then_o best_o when_o they_o serve_v god_n best_o at_o home_n their_o victory_n and_o success_n depend_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o their_o bow_n and_o chariot_n or_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o general_n or_o the_o courage_n and_o number_n of_o their_o man_n as_o upon_o have_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n on_o their_o side_n to_o go_v along_o with_o their_o army_n which_o blasphemous_a life_n never_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o procure_v that_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o direct_v how_o to_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n be_v true_a as_o well_o before_o as_o since_o his_o come_n but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o mat._n 6.33_o for_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o give_v valour_n and_o prevalence_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o despondency_n to_o themselves_o then_o be_v there_o war_n in_o the_o gate_n when_o they_o seek_v after_o new_a god_n jud._n 5.8_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n carry_v bow_n turn_v their_o back_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n psal_n 79.9_o and_o it_o be_v their_o piety_n and_o repentance_n make_v they_o miraculous_o victorious_a when_o overmatched_a yea_o the_o heathen_a historian_n observe_v and_o confess_v the_o like_o touch_v the_o roman_a empire_n that_o its_o progress_n and_o success_n be_v found_v in_o sincere_a zeal_n for_o their_o god_n as_o its_o decay_n and_o overthrow_n to_o arise_v from_o profane_a remissness_n and_o easy_a luxury_n upon_o good_a reason_n therefore_o as_o well_o of_o conscience_n and_o equity_n to_o approve_v themselves_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a to_o god_n honour_n and_o interest_n to_o who_o king_n be_v immediate_a subject_n as_o they_o expect_v the_o like_a fidedelity_n and_o loyalty_n from_o their_o people_n appoint_v to_o be_v their_o subject_n as_o of_o public_a welfare_n and_o prosperity_n to_o their_o nation_n oblige_v argument_n with_o riâ—ht_n princely_a disposition_n we_o find_v the_o best_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o even_o heathen_a king_n when_o sober_a chief_o to_o employ_v their_o royal_a authority_n and_o power_n about_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a to_o suppress_v idolatry_n to_o reform_v abuse_n to_o settle_v wholesome_a law_n and_o fence_n about_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n in_o god_n church_n to_o put_v down_o high_a place_n grove_n idolatrous_a altar_n sodomites-house_n and_o all_o strange_a religion_n as_o do_v josia_n 2_o king_n 23.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o other_o king_n to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpenâ—_n though_o make_v by_o moses_n when_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n as_o do_v hezechia_n 2_o king_n 18.4_o to_o send_v able_a teacher_n throughout_o the_o land_n as_o do_v jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 2.8_o to_o dedicate_v and_o repair_v and_o purify_v the_o temple_n as_o do_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.29.6_o and_o joash_n 2_o chron._n 24.4_o and_o hezechia_n 2_o chron._n 5._o to_o institute_v the_o feast_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o do_v the_o macchabee_n 1_o macch._n 4.56.59_o which_o our_o saviour_n honour_v with_o his_o presence_n joh._n 10.22_o to_o restore_v the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o passoever_o to_o its_o ancient_a rite_n 2_o king_n 22.21_o to_o appoint_v a_o faâ—r_n to_o save_v his_o nation_n as_o do_v the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n with_o success_n jon._n 3.7_o 10._o to_o decree_v blaspheme_v hector_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n as_o do_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n when_o convert_v dan._n 3.29_o to_o appoint_v judge_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a 2_o chron._n 19.8_o amaria_n the_o chief_a priest_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o
zebadia_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n v._o 11._o to_o assemble_v synod_n and_o counsel_n about_o sacred_a affair_n for_o settle_v the_o ark_n as_o do_v david_n 1_o chron_n 13.2_o for_o dedicate_a the_o temple_n as_o do_v solomon_n 1_o reg._n 8._o and_o reform_v the_o nation_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n as_o do_v jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19.4_o to_o maintain_v their_o command_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o such_o matter_n not_o only_o over_o all_o the_o people_n in_o general_n 1_o king_n 23.21_o but_o over_o the_o high_a priest_n themselves_o in_o particular_a by_o assign_v their_o work_n and_o duty_n 2_o king_n 22.8_o 12._o where_o jehoshaphat_n lay_v command_v upon_o hilkiah_n the_o highpriest_n thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o high-priesthood_n for_o their_o disloyalty_n as_o solomon_n do_v abiathar_n 1_o king_n 2.27_o and_o spare_v they_o their_o life_n in_o courtesy_n to_o their_o coat_n v._o 26._o and_o this_o their_o pious_a care_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o religion_n which_o in_o the_o pope_n account_n be_v little_o less_o than_o intermeddle_v in_o other_o man_n right_n be_v record_v in_o god_n account_n as_o their_o eternal_a praise_n and_o honour_n and_o good_a service_n to_o their_o country_n and_o like_o josiah_n be_v there_o no_o king_n before_o he_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n neither_o arise_v there_o any_o like_o he_o 2_o king_n 23.25_o and_o jehoshaphat_n seek_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o the_o do_n of_o israel_n therefore_o the_o lord_n establish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o juda_n bring_v to_o jehoshaphat_n present_v and_o he_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n in_o abundance_n 2_o chron._n 17.5_o and_o the_o contrary_a neglect_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o their_o wicked_a king_n and_o make_v their_o people_n to_o sin_n by_o their_o defection_n or_o ill_a example_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o land_n 2_o chron._n 36.17_o and_o a_o brand_n of_o infamy_n upon_o their_o name_n in_o particular_a forever_o as_o the_o follower_n of_o jereboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o like_a to_o satan_n therein_o than_o to_o gracious_a king_n and_o father_n and_o what_o be_v thus_o their_o bind_a duty_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o employ_v their_o authority_n and_o government_n for_o god_n and_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o like_a ground_n and_o proportion_n be_v the_o duty_n and_o interest_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n for_o a_o kingdom_n that_o become_v christian_a become_v a_o church_n thereby_o or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 3.5_o the_o heritage_n and_o clergy_n of_o god_n a_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v a_o new_a israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o christian_a king_n by_o consequence_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o prerogative_n and_o supremacy_n that_o do_v belong_v in_o israel_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n where_o the_o high-priest_n be_v subordinate_a in_o external_o to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o king_n to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a wherein_o pope_n be_v make_v supreme_a king_n be_v make_v subject_n there_o can_v be_v two_o supremes_n in_o the_o same_o church_n or_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n and_o spiritual_a misery_n to_o be_v subject_n under_o two_o contrary_a sovereign_n and_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v contrary_a injunction_n and_o command_n whereby_o inevitable_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o one_o become_v their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n against_o the_o other_o sovereign_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o roman_a catholic_n who_o own_o the_o pope_n for_o supreme_a to_o the_o wrong_n of_o those_o christian_n sovereign_n over_o they_o who_o right_a it_o be_v whereby_o their_o conscientious_a catholic_n obedience_n become_v unconscionable_a disobedience_n to_o their_o right_a superior_a it_o concern_v and_o behoove_v they_o therefore_o and_o every_o other_o christian_a subject_n in_o who_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o dwell_v rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3.16_o to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v who_o be_v to_o rule_v they_o he_o that_o mistake_v his_o sovereign_n will_v mistake_v his_o loyalty_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n know_v but_o two_o sovereign_n god_n or_o the_o king_n christ_n or_o caesar_n 2._o chron._n 19.11_o math._n 22.21_o so_o the_o jewish_a so_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v upon_o the_o reformation_n when_o the_o whole_a nation_n both_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n unanimous_o agree_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o england_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o pope_n start_v up_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o degenerate_v strong_o savour_v of_o a_o five_o monarchy_n or_o a_o antichristian_a erection_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o immediate_a sovereign_n of_o the_o inside_n of_o man_n in_o his_o church_n king_n the_o immediate_a sovereign_n of_o the_o outside_n in_o their_o dominion_n the_o pope_n or_o prelate_n be_v sovereign_a in_o neither_o pet._n 5.3_o rom._n 13.1_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o obedience_n due_a from_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o spiritual_a governor_n but_o wherein_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o doctrine_n with_o christ_n mind_n and_o clash_v not_o in_o their_o outward_a order_n and_o discipline_n with_o the_o right_n of_o christian_a king_n for_o delegate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o and_o for_o and_o not_o against_o their_o principal_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o to_o a_o supreme_a either_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v absolute_o such_o or_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o be_v such_o in_o external_o by_o christ_n concession_n prov._n 8.15_o subject_a also_o it_o be_v to_o governor_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o by_o his_o command_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v subject_a not_o to_o they_o but_o to_o he_o but_o it_o will_v be_v still_o object_v what_o have_v king_n to_o do_v with_o religion_n that_o whole_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a person_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o patriarch_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o by_o consequence_n supreme_a and_o it_o must_v still_o be_v answer_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n lie_v out_o of_o the_o horizon_n and_o territory_n of_o king_n in_o another_o world_n as_o it_o be_v where_o yet_o none_o be_v sovereign_a but_o christ_n alone_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o inferior_a priest_n be_v all_o officer_n and_o minister_n under_o he_o in_o this_o kingdom_n all_o of_o equal_a degree_n and_o power_n without_o difference_n in_o their_o authority_n or_o key_n save_v that_o in_o equity_n and_o merit_n they_o be_v foremost_a and_o chief_a who_o be_v most_o painful_a and_o faithful_a in_o this_o trust_n king_n well_o observe_v their_o bound_n therein_o they_o do_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o matter_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n as_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o immortal_a importance_n they_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o priestly_a office_n and_o great_a will_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v as_o little_o meddle_v with_o the_o kingly_a they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o law_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n nor_o to_o denounce_v wrath_n and_o war_n against_o offender_n high_a or_o low_o nor_o of_o themselves_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o unworthy_a from_o the_o holy_a society_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n till_o they_o repent_v and_o change_v nor_o to_o arbitrate_v as_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v fit_a and_o worthy_a of_o grace_n or_o pardon_n neither_o do_v they_o travel_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n upon_o message_n between_o christ_n and_o soul_n as_o the_o angel_n upon_o the_o ladder_n be_v now_o god_n mouth_n to_o the_o people_n in_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n anon_o the_o people_n mouth_n to_o god_n in_o humble_a confession_n or_o thanskgiving_n as_o neither_o do_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n ever_o offer_v to_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n or_o order_v the_o show_n bread_n or_o sacrifice_n or_o incense_v which_o may_v have_v be_v do_v with_o the_o same_o skill_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o common_a person_n as_o by_o priest_n and_o have_v be_v attempt_v by_o one_o or_o two_o but_o to_o their_o woe_n no_o under_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n these_o office_n do_v sole_o belong_v to_o
example_n before_o man_n belong_v to_o christian_a king_n to_o regulate_v by_o discretion_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o clergy_n numb_a 27.21_o mal._n 2.7_o for_o their_o transitory_a nature_n make_v they_o more_o ally_v to_o this_o present_a world_n where_o king_n be_v sovereign_n than_o their_o bare_a connexion_n to_o holy_a duty_n do_v make_v they_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o other_o immortal_a world_n where_o christ_n only_o reign_v and_o rule_n for_o instance_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o decent_a to_o perform_v divine_a service_n in_o a_o gown_n or_o surplice_n or_o in_o a_o cloak_n or_o querpo_n whether_o with_o the_o people_n have_v all_o their_o hat_n on_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n or_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o french_a or_o all_o bare_a both_o minister_n and_o people_n as_o usual_o among_o we_o whether_o kneel_v or_o sit_v be_v the_o best_a and_o seemly_a posture_n at_o several_a office_n before_o man_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a before_o god_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v all_o in_o all_o whether_o a_o basin_n at_o the_o minister_n elbow_n be_v more_o comely_a than_o a_o font_n or_o whether_o the_o font_n stand_v best_a in_o the_o chancel_n with_o the_o other_o table_n for_o the_o other_o sacrament_n or_o at_o the_o church_n door_n in_o token_n of_o our_o entrance_n by_o it_o whether_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v use_v in_o baptism_n or_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n whether_o the_o king_n have_v not_o power_n to_o found_v and_o endow_v church_n and_o to_o alter_v see_v and_o to_o translate_v the_o metropolitan_a from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o any_o new_a convenience_n or_o redress_v these_o thing_n be_v nominal_o spiritual_a but_o real_o secular_a and_o belong_v to_o christian_a temporal_a jurisdiction_n which_o no_o way_n intrenche_n herein_o upon_o divine_a institution_n or_o sovereignty_n which_o have_v leave_v out_o such_o matter_n and_o cause_n free_a for_o christian_a king_n to_o regulate_v even_o in_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n as_o do_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o their_o state_n and_o province_n where_o king_n and_o subject_n be_v christian_a and_o the_o one_o to_o order_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o deputy_n and_o vicar_n now_o they_o be_v and_o the_o other_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o such_o their_o order_n from_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o peril_n of_o soul_n or_o salvation_n by_o such_o transitory_a matter_n as_o wear_v and_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n where_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o to_o honour_n or_o acknowledge_v idol_n and_o false_a god_n there_o may_v be_v great_a danger_n in_o contention_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o and_o disobedience_n to_o those_o divine_a and_o eternal_a law_n which_o command_v obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o humane_a neither_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n make_v equal_a hereby_o to_o the_o substantial_a part_n thereof_o be_v observe_v to_o such_o several_a end_n and_o intent_n sufficient_o distinct_a and_o different_a as_o be_v the_o authority_n that_o appoint_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o god_n himself_o in_o those_o and_o king_n as_o his_o deputy_n and_o delegate_n in_o these_o though_o many_o man_n too_o much_o place_v their_o heaven_n and_o zeal_n and_o humour_n and_o scruple_n upon_o ceremony_n and_o shadow_n make_v they_o substance_n as_o to_o themselves_o for_o the_o difference_n between_o time_n and_o eternity_n or_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n or_o sense_n and_o faith_n or_o word_n and_o sword_n or_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o more_o fix_v and_o manifest_a and_o unconfound_v than_o be_v that_o between_o the_o inside_n and_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o lie_v within_o the_o perambulation_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o divine_a sovereignty_n the_o other_o of_o humane_a neither_o of_o the_o pope_n over_o we_o in_o england_n nor_o the_o latter_a but_o only_o there_o where_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a nor_o the_o former_a even_o at_o rome_n itself_o where_o so_o he_o be_v and_o o_o the_o unchristian_a art_n and_o method_n that_o have_v be_v use_v by_o popery_n all_o along_o both_o above_o and_o underboard_n according_a as_o it_o be_v high_a or_o low_o to_o wrest_v this_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n from_o christian_a king_n which_o be_v their_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a right_n and_o chief_a glory_n in_o their_o temporal_a crown_n and_o a_o peculiar_a talon_n for_o their_o management_n in_o order_n to_o a_o eternal_a sometime_o open_o and_o aboveboard_n by_o a_o impudent_a pretence_n of_o plenitude_n of_o power_n when_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o they_o have_v eager_o endeavour_v to_o hook_n unto_o themselves_o our_o king_n royal_a privilege_n about_o investure_n and_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o crown_n off_o from_o their_o head_n which_o be_v too_o well_o know_v for_o any_o one_o temporal_a right_a that_o have_v any_o reference_n or_o relation_n towards_o the_o church_n be_v straightway_o the_o undoubted_a appurtenance_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n under_o that_o pretence_n they_o cause_v king_n henry_n the_o second_o in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a invasion_n of_o his_o royal_a government_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v whip_v and_o strip_v by_o his_o subject_n like_o a_o malefactor_n in_o bridewell_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o breach_n of_o his_o royal_a trust_n and_o dignity_n to_o allow_v appeal_n to_o rome_n to_o heal_v his_o wound_a conscience_n their_o poison_a attempt_n and_o invasion_n and_o powderplot_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n when_o open_a art_n can_v do_v no_o good_a they_o will_v work_v their_o end_n in_o masquerade_n and_o small_a undertake_n here_o possess_v quaker_n and_o raise_v sect_n to_o resist_v and_o blaspheme_n our_o religion_n and_o government_n there_o endeavour_v to_o get_v more_o considerable_a instrument_n into_o power_n to_o promote_v their_o romish_a interest_n in_o protestant_a shape_v with_o great_a succcess_n and_o lesser_a noise_n because_o less_o discern_v to_o corrupt_v our_o hopeful_a clergy_n and_o destroy_v honest_a man_n underhand_o and_o imbroile_v the_o nation_n by_o widen_v the_o difference_n between_o protestant_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o close_v and_o multiply_v nonconformist_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v obvious_a and_o easy_a to_o observe_v that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o our_o presbyterian_a dissenter_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n throughout_o the_o nation_n do_v see_v their_o error_n and_o desert_n their_o party_n upon_o the_o restauration_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o the_o elder_a sort_n be_v no_o less_o convince_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o late_a confusion_n but_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o the_o one_o than_o for_o the_o other_o in_o point_n of_o reputation_n to_o change_v and_o walk_v contrary_a on_o a_o sudden_a to_o their_o former_a act_n and_o the_o secret_a enemy_n of_o our_o protestant_a peace_n and_o union_n lay_v hold_v of_o this_o advantage_n as_o nonconformist_n allege_v and_o cast_v in_o politic_a prouiso_n and_o obstruction_n to_o make_v their_o repentance_n hard_a still_o if_o not_o impossible_a to_o the_o trouble_n of_o our_o government_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o rome_n some_o ambodextrous_a pen_n like_o mountebank_n upon_o a_o stage_n shall_v public_o wound_v and_o confute_v and_o present_o heal_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o faithful_o as_o any_o of_o she_o own_o inquisitor_n and_o as_o safe_o as_o any_o of_o our_o own_o author_n by_o this_o double_a stile_n fall_v fierce_o upon_o their_o first_o deserter_n and_o such_o as_o begin_v to_o espy_v and_o loathe_v any_o of_o its_o grosser_n error_n enough_o in_o time_n if_o not_o so_o careful_o prevent_v and_o discourage_v to_o cause_v a_o general_a defection_n throughout_o the_o host_n because_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a protestant_n in_o a_o moment_n able_a to_o see_v and_o relinquish_v all_o her_o corruption_n at_o first_o wake_v and_o therefore_o the_o sincere_a irish_a clergy_n shall_v be_v rigorous_o chide_v for_o begin_v a_o orthodox_n allegiance_n in_o disobedience_n to_o their_o church_n and_o violation_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o the_o jansenist_n for_o defend_v catholic_n doctrine_n with_o the_o like_a sincerity_n to_o christ_n and_o disrellish_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o distinguisher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o its_o more_o corrupt_a court_n as_o pestiferous_a and_o rash_a beginner_n or_o some_o ho-body_n hoy_n and_o no_o right_a son_n of_o the_o one_o church_n or_o of_o the_o other_o against_o all_o principle_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n or_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n as_o also_o against_o common_a humanity_n and_o
conversion_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n to_o the_o british_a culdee_n usher_v 642._o man_n together_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n which_o be_v his_o christian_a retaliation_n to_o his_o enemy_n who_o reward_n be_v great_a with_o god_n and_o the_o great_a by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v the_o less_o of_o praise_n from_o man_n his_o very_a adorer_n since_o his_o plantation_n be_v long_o obscure_v by_o a_o romish_a fog_n that_o still_o last_v upon_o it_o never_o cease_v to_o defame_v and_o traduce_v his_o divine_a work_n with_o superstitious_a description_n and_o unworthy_a legend_n though_o intend_v perhaps_o for_o honour_n in_o 451._o 978._o 451._o usher_n p._n 978._o gildas_n albanius_n bear_v at_o arcluit_n in_o beda_n time_n call_v alcluid_n that_o be_v a_o town_n upon_o the_o river_n cluid_n now_o dunbritton_n inhabit_a then_o by_o the_o britain_n preach_v to_o and_o convert_v the_o north_n part_n of_o scotland_n beyond_o the_o hill_n whether_o ninias_n before_o have_v not_o reach_v and_o after_o he_o in_o 565._o st._n columba_n of_o irish_a birth_n and_o british_a doctrine_n and_o institution_n assist_v by_o 540._o by_o idem_fw-la 540._o constantine_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n repent_v of_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n upon_o the_o reproof_n of_o gildas_n badonicus_n and_o take_v order_n perfect_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o pict_n serfus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o culdee_n and_o consequent_o of_o british_a either_o birth_n or_o principle_n promote_a the_o same_o work_n as_o far_o as_o the_o orcades_n about_o the_o year_n 560._o st._n kentigerne_a 686._o kentigerne_a p._n 686._o nephew_n to_o king_n arthur_n and_o founder_n of_o st._n asaph_n return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o glasco_n and_o preach_v first_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o english_a though_o enemy_n permit_v upon_o 489._o upon_o histor_n brit._n lib._n 8._o c._n 9_o &_o m._n westm_n 489._o submission_n and_o fealty_n under_o octa_n and_o ebusa_n son_n of_o hengist_n new_o conquer_v by_o aurelius_n ambrose_n to_o live_v in_o that_o british_a territory_n between_o the_o frith_n and_o the_o wall_n where_o they_o suffer_v the_o britain_n before_n be_v worsted_n by_o they_o to_o reside_v upon_o like_a submission_n about_o 596_o what_o by_o division_n among_o themselves_o what_o by_o great_a invasion_n by_o gormond_n from_o ireland_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o saxon_n in_o their_o bowel_n what_o by_o a_o great_a and_o epidemical_a plague_n and_o jaundize_n and_o the_o entrance_n of_o monk_n austin_n the_o great_a plague_n of_o all_o two_o of_o their_o candlestick_n be_v remove_v thadiock_n archbishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o york_n and_o theon_n of_o london_n be_v force_v from_o their_o see_v and_o charge_n with_o the_o clergy_n and_o gentry_n from_o their_o estate_n and_o home_n to_o retire_v for_o their_o safety_n into_o the_o part_n of_o wales_n and_o cornwall_n and_o ireland_n very_o probable_o none_o stay_v behind_o but_o the_o peasantry_n at_o the_o term_n and_o for_o the_o conveniency_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o conqueror_n york_n fare_v best_o of_o the_o two_o see_v for_o the_o cambrian_a 1005._o cambrian_a usher_n p._n 1005._o kingdom_n or_o cumberland_n call_v valentia_n with_o scotland_n or_o old_a albany_n which_o former_o have_v be_v parcel_n of_o the_o see_v of_o york_n stand_v yet_o entire_a and_o safe_a under_o the_o protection_n of_o their_o own_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v their_o religion_n and_o territory_n both_o from_o pagan_a and_o romish_a encroachment_n about_o this_o time_n infest_v they_o but_o in_o the_o see_v of_o london_n and_o the_o body_n of_o lhoegr_n as_o the_o britain_n still_o call_v england_n the_o inhabitant_n that_o remain_v behind_o tributary_n to_o the_o saxon_a conqueror_n be_v to_o retain_v their_o faith_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o god_n after_o their_o clergy_n be_v expel_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v unless_o some_o lurk_v behind_o in_o cognitò_fw-la as_o be_v usual_a for_o their_o comfort_n and_o assistance_n or_o the_o pagan_a conqueror_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o give_v they_o toleration_n of_o religion_n either_o by_o grace_n or_o article_n as_o do_v irmericus_n in_o kent_n and_o penda_fw-la in_o mercia_n and_o kerdic_n in_o west_n saxony_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o bede_n take_v little_a notice_n though_o he_o can_v not_o and_o do_v not_o whole_o conceal_v the_o passage_n but_o then_o as_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o sense_n add_v strength_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o shut_n of_o one_o eye_n enlarge_v the_o other_o candle_n ireland_n grow_v rich_a and_o famous_a upon_o this_o dispersion_n and_o accession_n of_o learned_a man_n into_o its_o territory_n for_o refuge_n whereby_o it_o become_v about_o this_o time_n the_o university_n as_o it_o be_v of_o these_o western_a part_n of_o europe_n for_o the_o christian_a orthodox_n religion_n and_o term_v insula_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o island_n of_o saint_n whither_o recourse_n be_v make_v for_o spiritual_a knowledge_n from_o all_o part_n and_o kingdom_n and_o wales_n and_z its_z see_z and_o abbey_n be_v no_o less_o stock_v with_o choice_n of_o able-man_n and_o particular_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o bangor-is-y_a coe_v where_o we_o find_v about_o this_o time_n above_o two_o thousand_o learned_a monk_n live_v together_o in_o a_o holy_a fraternity_n all_o subject_a to_o the_o metropolitical_a see_v of_o st._n david_n whither_o the_o chair_n be_v remove_v from_o caerleon_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n arthur_n and_o a_o synod_n about_o the_o year_n 521_o these_o in_o 602_o give_v augustine_n the_o monk_n a_o meeting_n about_o worcester_n where_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o its_o superstitious_a innovation_n be_v synodical_o disclaim_v and_o reject_v augustine_n design_n be_v to_o seize_v our_o british_a church_n as_o it_o be_v by_o occupancy_n and_o to_o subject_v they_o to_o rome_n under_o colour_n of_o conversion_n for_o that_o their_o see_z be_v make_v too_o hot_a to_o hold_v thadiock_n and_o theon_n at_o the_o arrival_n of_o augustine_n or_o not_o long_o before_o be_v some_o argument_n that_o the_o pagan_a fury_n be_v make_v to_o burn_v the_o fierce_a with_o roman-catholick_n bellows_o and_o that_o the_o believe_a britain_n who_o need_v not_o their_o conversion_n must_v veil_v their_o ancient_n metropolitan_a chair_n of_o st._n david_n or_o caerleon_n likewise_o to_o a_o upstart_n see_v of_o rome_n erection_n as_o austin_n expect_v this_o manifest_o prove_v and_o discover_v it_o be_v their_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o superiority_n which_o by_o they_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a aim_n of_o rome_n by_o all_o inhuman_a and_o unchristian_a art_n to_o propagate_v here_o in_o britain_n and_o if_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o submit_v in_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n to_o their_o yoke_n and_o superstition_n when_o the_o crown_n in_o our_o king_n for_o a_o time_n be_v miss-led_n by_o their_o influence_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o same_o yoke_n in_o h._n 8._o when_o the_o crown_n be_v better_o rectify_v by_o providence_n we_o stand_v as_o we_o be_v hold_v fast_o our_o liberty_n with_o a_o better_a conscience_n than_o they_o can_v usurp_v it_o from_o we_o be_v now_o under_o no_o tie_n or_o obligation_n to_o rome_n either_o for_o our_o faith_n or_o error_n not_o for_o our_o first_o faith_n which_o we_o never_o have_v from_o they_o nor_o for_o some_o latter_a superstition_n which_o we_o restore_v back_o unto_o they_o continue_v a_o right_a church_n from_o first_o to_o last_o because_o when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a we_o be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o themselves_o who_o corrupt_v we_o and_o recover_v our_o clearness_n again_o from_o their_o force_a mud_n and_o mixture_n we_o continue_v as_o well_o english_a as_o britain_n now_o mutual_o incorporate_v to_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v plant_v here_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n ago_o not_o only_o before_o lutâ—er_n be_v bear_v but_o before_o rome_n itself_o have_v its_o christian_a be_v section_n vi_o britain_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la the_o first_o point_n be_v thus_o clear_v it_o become_v as_o clear_v we_o have_v not_o our_o faith_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la by_o king_n lucius_n and_o be_v the_o epistle_n and_o the_o person_n contemporary_a it_o make_v more_o against_o they_o than_o for_o they_o whereof_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o you_o desire_v of_o we_o to_o send_v you_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o you_o will_v use_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n we_o can_v never_o disallow_v god_n law_n but_o may_v caesar_n you_o have_v late_o by_o divine_a mercy_n receive_v the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n both_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n whence_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o your_o peer_n and_o the_o council_n of_o
your_o kingdom_n you_o may_v select_v holy_a and_o blameless_a law_n which_o may_v be_v enact_v and_o support_v not_o by_o any_o foreign_a but_o your_o own_o authority_n who_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o your_o kingdom_n and_o represent_v his_o power_n to_o your_o people_n but_o not_o a_o word_n about_o lucius_n his_o baptism_n or_o the_o nation_n conversion_n which_o it_o rather_o plain_o presupposes_a nor_o be_v it_o unbeseeming_a in_o a_o first_o christian_a king_n much_o less_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o british_a church_n and_o kingdom_n forever_o to_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o neighbour_a church_n or_o such_o excellent_a christian_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o time_n be_v about_o the_o settlement_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o answer_n and_o the_o event_n do_v show_v there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n for_o the_o pope_n answer_n be_v protestant_a and_o orthodox_n that_o the_o king_n be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o may_v well_o govern_v with_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o depend_v upon_o foreign_a provide_v he_o take_v along_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o sage_n for_o his_o rule_n and_o help_v the_o advice_n to_o be_v they_o the_o act_n of_o govern_v to_o be_v his_o own_o which_o with_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v unsound_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v the_o land_n that_o move_v with_o some_o and_o not_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v sail_v from_o it_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o event_n the_o pope_n do_v never_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n or_o state_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v such_o stranger_n to_o we_o all_o along_o to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n who_o send_v austin_n hither_o that_o by_o his_o question_n and_o clinch_n about_o the_o english_a he_o meet_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o market_n angli_fw-la angeli_fw-la deira_n dei_fw-la ira_fw-la king_n elle_fw-fr halelujah_o it_o appear_v whether_o we_o be_v pagan_n or_o christian_n here_o in_o britain_n he_o do_v not_o very_o well_o know_v but_o some_o papist_n be_v grow_v willing_a of_o late_a to_o relinquish_v this_o part_n of_o their_o pretence_n and_o to_o allow_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a because_o so_o contrary_a to_o their_o present_a doctrine_n and_o seditious_a principle_n more_o than_o for_o the_o considerable_a reason_n sir_n h._n spelman_n lay_v down_o against_o it_o which_o mr._n prynne_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o disallow_v and_o answer_v to_o several_o but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o story_n though_o thus_o crack_v in_o credit_n that_o lucius_n be_v baptise_a together_o with_o all_o the_o land_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o emissary_n must_v stand_v nevertheless_o which_o yet_o be_v whole_o improbable_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o british_a church_n in_o augustine_n time_n be_v find_v so_o uniform_o unlike_a in_o all_o its_o rite_n and_o custom_n to_o the_o roman_a if_o the_o roman_a observation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o one_o may_v easy_o believe_v that_o the_o fair_a northern_a nation_n be_v so_o many_o colony_n of_o blackamoor_n as_o believe_v britain_n to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o mother_n it_o hold_v so_o little_a resemblance_n in_o any_o of_o its_o ecclesiastical_a feature_n for_o one_o of_o the_o main_a point_n in_o difference_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o austin_n we_o find_v in_o bede_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o be_v about_o their_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n then_o that_o know_v and_o last_a difference_n and_o contention_n about_o easter_n and_o their_o abstinence_n on_o wednesdays_n and_o frydays_o not_o on_o saturday_n as_o be_v and_o be_v observe_v at_o rome_n against_o the_o sense_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v as_o little_a conformity_n between_o this_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o head_n and_o guide_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o former_a rite_n our_o deacon_n vary_v from_o they_o in_o point_n of_o tonsure_v our_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o that_o of_o marriage_n our_o arch-bishop_n in_o the_o characteristical_a badge_n and_o livery_n of_o the_o pall_n which_o these_o church_n never_o fetch_v or_o wear_v in_o token_n of_o compliance_n or_o dependence_n on_o that_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o prove_v in_o every_o particular_a out_o of_o their_o own_o or_o better_a author_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v just_o ashamed_a as_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o lie_n and_o pretence_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o first_o touch_v the_o epistle_n where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v with_o abhorrence_n and_o detestation_n what_o unworthy_a art_n and_o method_n this_o holy_a roman-catholick_n church_n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o use_v to_o compass_v its_o unchristian_a ambition_n and_o supremacy_n over_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n where_o it_o can_v find_v the_o least_o colour_n or_o occasion_n what_o lie_v they_o scruple_n not_o to_o father_n upon_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a even_o on_o their_o best_a pope_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o so_o their_o carnal_o end_n and_o grandeur_n may_v be_v advance_v thereby_o and_o what_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n have_v they_o not_o foist_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n and_o record_n and_o history_n to_o promote_v their_o dominion_n hook_n or_o by_o crook_n particular_o into_o our_o british_a in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o their_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n extend_v once_o to_o all_o part_n and_o person_n geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n affirm_v that_o that_o he_o do_v not_o compile_v but_o only_o translate_v into_o latin_a his_n history_n out_o of_o a_o british_a manuscript_n which_o gualther_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n bring_v over_o hither_o from_o little_a britain_n whereas_o that_o gualther_n atte_v likewise_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o very_a book_n that_o he_o translate_v brit._n translate_v at_fw-fr mysi_fw-fr cualter_n archiagon_n rydychen_n a_o droe_n y_o llyfr_n hw_v or_o lladin_n yn_v gymraâ—g_v ay_o walter_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n translate_v this_o out_o of_o latin_a into_o welsh_a histor_n briton_n galfr'd_n monm_fw-la m._n s._n cambro_n brit._n the_o same_o out_o of_o latin_a into_o the_o british_a tongue_n by_o which_o device_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o british_a church_n and_o nation_n have_v to_o the_o wrong_n of_o the_o first_o and_o to_o help_v on_o their_o vain_a supremacy_n by_o any_o art_n or_o shift_n shuffle_v in_o this_o passage_n touch_v lucius_n into_o we_o as_o the_o other_o touch_v constantine_n into_o other_o history_n that_o both_o be_v baptise_a by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o silvester_n by_o all_o mean_n because_o the_o one_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n the_o other_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o both_o brag_n be_v equal_o true_a as_o likewise_o that_o dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n in_o king_n arthur_n time_n be_v apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la not_o unlike_o another_o of_o their_o fiction_n of_o the_o pope_n send_v the_o pall_n to_o st._n patrick_n to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o ireland_n under_o rome_n though_o a_o pall_n in_o ireland_n be_v never_o hear_v off_o till_o the_o time_n 17._o time_n cambrens_fw-la topograph_n hiber_n c._n 17._o of_o malachias_n anno._n 1152_o and_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o second_o clog_v the_o achievement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o religious_a king_n arthur_n with_o their_o unworthy_a legend_n and_o fable_n as_o with_o a_o design_n that_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o may_v in_o time_n be_v of_o equal_a credit_n which_o have_v induce_v some_o blind_a to_o lead_v the_o blind_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o such_o king_n in_o so_o much_o that_o buchanan_n well_o know_v and_o see_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o record_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n can_v not_o forbear_v to_o make_v a_o digression_n on_o purpose_n to_o vindicate_v his_o name_n and_o story_n which_o in_o other_o 3._o other_o ubbo_n emmius_n rer._n frisic_n hist_o lib._n 3._o nation_n concern_v in_o that_o history_n be_v acknowlede_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scottish_a and_o our_o own_o in_o a_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o underminer_n of_o the_o fame_n of_o so_o great_a a_o hero_n 151._o hero_n buchanan_n rer._n scotic_a lib._n 5._o reg._n 45._o p._n 151._o but_o some_o light_n and_o occasion_n perhaps_o they_o have_v for_o their_o monkish_a invention_n in_o that_o very_o probable_o lucius_n be_v baptise_a by_o one_o from_o rome_n viz._n seq_n viz._n usher_n cap._n 3._o p._n 31._o seq_n timotheus_n
order_n and_o subserviency_n thereunto_o and_o no_o further_o so_o in_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o all_o thing_n beside_o of_o this_o world_n be_v dead_a thing_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o can_v help_v he_o forward_o towards_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o life_n as_o the_o other_o world_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o insipid_a story_n to_o a_o false_a christian_a where_o they_o be_v useless_a to_o serve_v his_o end_n in_o this_o any_o christian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o observe_v and_o regard_v time_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n of_o life_n or_o death_n but_o to_o christ_n who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a rom._n 14.6_o 8._o much_o more_o may_v he_o observe_v time_n when_o command_v by_o christian_a governor_n to_o who_o he_o be_v subject_a in_o the_o lord_n more_o yet_o a_o time_n of_o apostolical_a institution_n to_o who_o he_o and_o his_o christian_a governor_n be_v subject_a to_o obey_v such_o be_v that_o singular_a lordsday_n mention_v in_o st._n john_n rev._n 1.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n or_o easter_n which_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o own_o example_n have_v recommend_v to_o his_o church_n for_o perpetual_a observation_n as_o the_o last_a practice_n prove_v the_o first_o direction_n for_o on_o that_o day_n christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a sound_v his_o new_a creation_n in_o one_o day_n as_o god_n do_v the_o old_a in_o a_o week_n and_o instruct_v mary_n magdalen_n touch_v the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christian_n in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o adoption_n by_o it_o which_o constitute_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o its_o catechism_n say_v to_o my_o brethren_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 20.17_o on_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o same_o day_n careful_o note_v v._n 19_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n meet_v together_o and_o institute_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n with_o a_o consecration_n sermon_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la touch_v their_o authority_n and_o duty_n as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o breathe_v on_o they_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v v._o 21_o 22._o and_o after_o eight_o day_n again_o or_o a_o disdiapason_n or_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o resurrection_n he_o meet_v his_o disciple_n again_o and_o preach_v a_o sermon_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la contain_v the_o chief_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o those_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o shall_v believe_v mild_o reprove_v the_o foresee_a curiosity_n and_o infidelity_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n thomas_n v._n 29._o express_v hereby_o his_o lead_a will_n and_o example_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o sunday_n forever_o as_o a_o holy_a day_n for_o worship_n and_o instruction_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o as_o 51_o octave_n of_o easter_n day_n as_o the_o subsequent_a apostolical_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v prove_v this_o first_o institution_n act._n 20.7_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v dissolve_v with_o the_o old_a creation_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n erect_v in_o its_o stead_n the_o new_a creation_n requre_v its_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o old_a because_o a_o creation_n and_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a israel_n bind_v by_o the_o decalogue_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o its_o deliverance_n from_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o bondage_n as_o the_o jew_n or_o carnal_a israel_n to_o the_o other_o in_o remembrance_n of_o such_o deliverance_n in_o the_o letter_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o godly_a king_n of_o new_a israel_n for_o observe_v of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o against_o but_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n intimation_n mat._n 9.15_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v fast_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v away_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n precede_v his_o passion_n and_o from_o thence_o all_o the_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n throughout_o the_o year_n save_v the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n return_v to_o his_o spouse_n in_o the_o comforter_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n as_o a_o fast_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o cross_n as_o easter_n and_o thence_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n as_o a_o feast_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o resurrection_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v regard_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n particular_o train_v itself_o to_o the_o conformity_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o to_o this_o world_n in_o the_o one_o as_o of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n of_o the_o other_o christ_n in_o his_o cross_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o whole_a lesson_n and_o both_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o philip._n 3.10_o the_o charter_n of_o easter_n and_o its_o weekly_a repetition_n or_o sunday_n which_o some_o prefer_v in_o honour_n before_o easter_n itself_o the_o copy_n before_o the_o original_a be_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n in_o its_o first_o institution_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n be_v charity_n and_o condescension_n to_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n that_o the_o great_a lordsday_n or_o easter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v by_o christ_n mind_n to_o give_v place_n unto_o it_o in_o some_o place_n and_o for_o some_o time_n according_o we_o find_v the_o eastern_a church_n adjoin_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o observe_v easter_n out_o of_o its_o time_n the_o same_o day_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v their_o passover_n what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n soever_o it_o fall_v on_o whether_o sunday_n or_o not_o and_o also_o to_o observe_v saturday_n as_o a_o holiday_n as_o well_o as_o sunday_n throughout_o the_o year_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o western_a will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v or_o approve_v thereof_o but_o thunder_v against_o it_o with_o the_o same_o zeal_n as_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v against_o the_o introduce_v of_o circumcision_n among_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 25.5.2_o phil._n 3.2_o which_o yet_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o christian_a jewish_a church_n act_n 21.20_o 21_o 25._o and_o therefore_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2.7_o be_v more_o compliant_a with_o the_o weak_a jew_n in_o their_o ceremony_n who_o he_o fear_v to_o offend_v than_o st._n paul_n who_o do_v as_o much_o fear_n to_o scandalize_v his_o weak_a gentile_n and_o reprove_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n upon_o that_o score_n gal._n 2.11_o and_o yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o their_o zeal_n and_o moderation_n be_v act_v by_o a_o diversify_v charity_n but_o the_o same_o inspire_v direction_n gal._n 2.8_o and_o the_o true_a reason_n in_o all_o probability_n of_o the_o roman_a fast_o on_o saturday_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n what_o other_o plaster_n soever_o many_o may_v invent_v for_o this_o notorious_a nonconformisty_a be_v the_o zeal_n of_o st._n paul_n successor_n after_o his_o example_n and_o step_n gal._n 2.5_o strict_o to_o assert_v the_o christian_a liberty_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n in_o the_o west_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o seem_a judaical_a observation_n of_o the_o weekly_a saturday_n with_o equal_a respect_n to_o the_o weekly_a lordsday_n as_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n before_o veil_v their_o annual_a easter_n to_o the_o annual_a passover_n upon_o the_o like_a score_n wherein_o st._n peter_n and_o all_o christian_n of_o the_o circumcision_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o precise_a and_o strict_a as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v such_o exact_a distance_n from_o the_o synagogue_n nor_o need_v they_o at_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v after_o the_o limit_a time_n of_o toleration_n to_o the_o weak_a jew_n be_v expire_v as_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n in_o they_o to_o continue_v in_o this_o their_o needless_a singularity_n though_o original_o generous_a after_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o general_a council_n have_v declare_v its_o dislike_n against_o it_o now_o if_o the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o victor_n with_o other_o have_v believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n they_o will_v not_o have_v raise_v such_o a_o bitter_a quarrel_n against_o the_o eastern_a church_n about_o the_o time_n of_o observe_v easter_n for_o this_o have_v be_v to_o have_v make_v st._n peter_n fight_v
be_v more_o intent_n for_o peferment_n in_o the_o church_n than_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o adorn_v such_o dignity_n with_o life_n and_o doctrine_n who_o can_v hold_v their_o peace_n at_o the_o abominable_a sin_n of_o man_n whereby_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o roar_v to_o purpose_n at_o the_o least_o injury_n do_v to_o themselves_o as_o if_o do_v to_o christ_n such_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o not_o his_o priest_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o pope_n of_o the_o church_n traitor_n not_o succcessor_n of_o the_o apostle_n rebel_n not_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o our_o british_a custom_n they_o be_v and_o be_v primitive_a and_o catholic_n and_o oriental_a and_o not_o roman_a we_o observe_v with_o solemn_a fast_o the_o holy_a week_n in_o lent_n call_v grawys_n from_o garw-wysg_a from_o leges_fw-la howeli_fw-la dha_n apud_fw-la spelman_n quasi_fw-la garw-wysg_a different_a and_o rough_a attire_n as_o be_v conceive_v then_o use_v especial_o therein_o dydh_n mercher_fw-fr y_fw-fr brà d_n and_o dydh_fw-mi gwener_fw-es y_fw-es croglith_n that_o be_v as_o we_o term_v those_o two_o day_n wednesday_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v and_o friday_n with_o the_o lessen_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o from_o thence_o all_o the_o 47._o the_o usher_n 882._o baronius_n an._n 34._o n._n 47._o wednesday_n and_o friday_n of_o the_o year_n save_v pentecost_n as_o bede_n confess_v of_o we_o and_o the_o strict_a practice_n rhereof_o with_o the_o devout_a sort_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n this_o and_o other_o british_a custom_n have_v escape_v better_a under_o popery_n than_o under_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o the_o late_a war_n whereas_o its_o well_o know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v condemn_v and_o censure_v in_o her_o clergy_n and_o laity_n the_o one_o to_o be_v deprive_v the_o other_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o 6_o 97._o 6_o conc._n in_o trull_n c._n 55._o c._n plin._n lib._n 10._o epist_n 97._o general_n council_n for_o fast_v upon_o the_o saturday_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n of_o like_a severity_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loc_n 〈◊〉_d scholiast_n in_o loc_n for_o it_o go_v like_o a_o sword_n through_o their_o heart_n to_o find_v themselves_o charge_v and_o impeach_v of_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n in_o the_o west_n and_o of_o africa_n in_o the_o south_n and_o of_o milan_n at_o her_o door_n agree_v with_o the_o eastern_a and_o apostolic_a follow_v by_o this_o council_n yet_o this_o universal_a consent_n must_v not_o prevail_v the_o single_a church_n of_o rome_n schismatical_o dissent_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o her_o tradition_n must_v be_v catholic_n nevertheless_o and_o her_o custom_n to_o be_v observe_v equal_o with_o the_o scripture_n the_o asiatic_a custom_n of_o sing_v a_o carol_n to_o christ_n about_o cock-crowing_a mention_v in_o pliny_n 97._o pliny_n l._n 10._o ep._n 97._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v retain_v among_o we_o to_o this_o day_n in_o our_o plygain_n or_o pulgain_n as_o we_o term_v they_o though_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o material_a cross_n as_o a_o great_a rarity_n which_o at_o rome_n they_o idolise_v and_o be_v behold_v to_o our_o st._n helena_n for_o any_o nail_n or_o part_v thereof_o they_o have_v to_o show_v and_o honour_v that_o bear_n as_o the_o church_n coat_n of_o arm_n yet_o our_o true_a sense_n and_o religious_a use_n thereof_o appear_v in_o our_o remembrance_n and_o obligation_n by_o it_o to_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n have_v no_o other_o word_n to_o express_v welcome_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n but_o croeso_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o cross_n mae_fw-la chwi_fw-la groeso_fw-la you_o be_v welcome_a in_o the_o cross_n though_o they_o believe_v no_o purgatory_n yet_o at_o the_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o to_o wish_v the_o party_n decease_a a_o good_a resurrection_n duw_v a_o ro_n iddo_fw-la ailgyfodiad_n da_fw-la god_n grant_v he_o a_o good_a resurrection_n a_o ancient_a aerio_fw-la ancient_a epiphanius_n in_o aerio_fw-la practice_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n much_o abuse_v by_o they_o at_o rome_n to_o their_o secular_a profit_n as_o usual_a none_o have_v firm_a belief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o other_o world_n than_o the_o ancient_a britain_n nor_o great_a detestation_n and_o discipline_n against_o lie_v even_o in_o child_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n indulge_v in_o her_o record_n and_o liturgy_n and_o chief_a saint_n 18._o saint_n cyn_n gywire_v a'r_o anchor_n british_a proverb_n as_o honest_a and_o true_a as_o a_o anchorite_n eremitas_fw-la &_o anachoretas_n abstinentioe_v majoris_fw-la magisqve_fw-la spirituales_fw-la alibi_fw-la non_fw-la videas_fw-la grald_n cambr._n descript_n cambr._n c._n 18._o they_o have_v likewise_o beside_o eremite_n and_o anchorite_n of_o the_o stict_a sort_n their_o nunery_n for_o christ_n virgin_n and_o abbey_n for_o monk_n not_o such_o as_o our_o western_a modern_a order_n of_o st._n benedict_n st._n francis_n or_o st._n domnick_n but_o far_o ancient_a and_o after_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o east_n and_o 110._o and_o usher_n p_o 110._o egypt_n so_o much_o extol_v in_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o especial_o in_o st._n chrysostom_n homily_n all_o along_o not_o beg_v their_o bread_n or_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o other_o but_o earn_v their_o livelihood_n with_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o time_n in_o study_n and_o mutual_a edification_n renown_v in_o history_n for_o their_o great_a sanctity_n and_o learning_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o count_v unlawful_a for_o any_o of_o their_o clergy_n to_o marry_v for_o st._n patrick_n be_v the_o son_n of_o 818._o of_o idem_fw-la p._n 818._o calphurnius_fw-la a_o deacon_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o 818._o of_o idem_fw-la p._n 818._o potitus_n a_o presbyter_n and_o arelat_n and_o spelm._n council_n arelat_n restitutus_n the_o british_a archbishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o so_o be_v st._n hilary_n his_o friend_n as_o well_o as_o st._n philip_n and_o st._n peter_n in_o their_o tonsure_n which_o be_v also_o a_o 25_o a_o bed_n l._n 3._o c._n 25_o exception_n by_o augustin_n party_n against_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o they_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n which_o shave_v the_o forehead_n not_o the_o crown_n as_o do_v our_o romanist_n who_o be_v as_o much_o dissatisfy_v with_o theodorus_n of_o tarsus_n st._n paul_n city_n who_o be_v design_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o revive_v and_o promote_v the_o roman_a interest_n in_o britain_n quite_o lose_v well_o nigh_o be_v 1._o be_v bed_n lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o fain_o to_o stay_v four_o month_n at_o rome_n before_o his_o set_n out_o into_o his_o dignity_n that_o his_o hair_n may_v grow_v fit_a to_o be_v shave_v after_o the_o roman_a mode_n be_v well_o content_v to_o part_n with_o a_o old_a lock_n for_o a_o new_a throne_n which_o prove_v the_o greek_n to_o be_v as_o far_o different_a from_o the_o roman_n as_o our_o britain_n in_o this_o rite_n episcopalem_fw-la vero_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la prae_fw-la alia_fw-la gente_fw-la â—otus_fw-la populus_fw-la magnopere_fw-la petit_fw-la 18._o petit_fw-la cambrens_fw-la descriptio_fw-la cambr._n c._n 18._o no_o nation_n have_v episcopal_a confirmation_n more_o in_o esteem_n and_o so_o desire_v by_o all_o as_o the_o britain_n say_v cambrensis_fw-la who_o archbishop_n do_v consecrate_v their_o suffragans_fw-la and_o be_v consecrate_a by_o they_o in_o their_o own_o province_n and_o never_o seek_v to_o rome_n for_o their_o pall_n as_o do_v several_a other_o nation_n as_o pope_n gregory_n do_v 1._o do_v cambrens_fw-la itmerar_fw-it cambr._n lib_n 2._o c._n 1._o acquaint_v his_o augustine_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o 7â—_n question_v direct_v to_o take_v no_o superiority_n over_o arles_n because_o ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la pallium_fw-la accepit_fw-la that_o archbishop_n do_v use_v to_o receive_v his_o pall_n from_o rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o authority_n which_o once_o he_o have_v obtain_v 1._o obtain_v cambrens_fw-la itmerar_fw-it cambr._n lib_n 2._o c._n 1._o britanmarum_fw-la vero_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcope_n tuus_fw-la fraternitate_fw-la committimus_fw-la but_o he_o will_v give_v leave_n to_o his_o augustine_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n under_o he_o who_o by_o consequence_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n opinion_n and_o diligent_a search_n never_o have_v any_o pall_n from_o rome_n which_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o interrog_n the_o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 28._o 7_o â—_o
but_o continue_v to_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v poison_v from_o abroad_o than_o heal_v by_o they_o at_o home_n and_o invite_v foreign_a quack_n to_o abuse_v their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o to_o combat_v and_o destroy_v their_o british_a church_n and_o clergy_n it_o be_v time_n for_o charity_n itself_o to_o wax_v faint_a and_o weary_a act._n 13.46_o and_o to_o resolve_v to_o put_v up_o its_o pearl_n as_o conscience_n grow_v mute_a after_o long_a disregard_n but_o to_o hear_v our_o augustine_n or_o any_o of_o the_o romish_a principle_n to_o tax_v they_o for_o it_o ultra_fw-la sauromatas_fw-la fugere_fw-la hinc_fw-la libet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o detestable_a hypocrisy_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v one_o burst_v with_o indignation_n that_o they_o shall_v accuse_v who_o frequent_a practice_n upon_o the_o least_o pretend_a violation_n of_o their_o usurp_a authority_n be_v to_o suspend_v city_n interdict_v whole_a kingdom_n for_o a_o good_a part_n of_o a_o age_n who_o entire_a religion_n and_o policy_n be_v to_o deprive_v christian_a soul_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bible_n and_o religion_n and_o knowledge_n and_o to_o stick_v a_o feather_n of_o a_o ave_fw-la mary_n or_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la to_o colour_v the_o steal_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o it_o be_v allege_v it_o be_v not_o augustin_n charge_n alone_o but_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o britain_n urge_v by_o bede_n out_o of_o their_o own_o gildas_n 22._o gildas_n bed_n lib._n c._n 22._o brittonas_n hoc_fw-la facinus_fw-la addere_fw-la superioribus_fw-la ut_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fidem_fw-la saxonibus_fw-la praedicarent_fw-la for_o a_o answer_n this_o be_v strong_o to_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o monkish_a forgery_n or_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n of_o gildas_n because_o where_o better_a can_v such_o a_o calumny_n with_o more_o probable_a success_n be_v insert_v than_o to_o a_o book_n which_o rip_v up_o all_o their_o crime_n and_o frailty_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o that_o ancient_a book_n alone_o be_v suffer_v to_o survive_v because_o the_o clause_n be_v absolute_o and_o notorious_o false_a in_o fact_n and_o gildas_n will_v never_o have_v be_v guilty_a to_o belie_v stranger_n much_o less_o his_o own_o nation_n or_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v fear_v bede_n take_v gildas_n by_o the_o wrong_n handle_v 76._o handle_v gens_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la concione_fw-la aestimanda_fw-la h._n lhuyd_v fragm_n p._n 76._o like_o such_o as_o will_v accuse_v and_o traduce_v a_o search_a preacher_n for_o a_o false_a accuser_n or_o defamer_n of_o most_o of_o his_o parish_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o charge_n and_o enditement_n or_o righteousness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o who_o none_o be_v just_a and_o righteousness_n before_o man_n where_o many_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v unblameable_a which_o be_v the_o disingenuity_n of_o milton_n likewise_o towards_o they_o like_o those_o that_o will_v measure_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n from_o their_o humble_a and_o public_a confession_n before_o god_n that_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o gildas_n his_o reproof_n be_v in_o the_o general_n and_o of_o none_o in_o particular_a but_o their_o prince_n out_o of_o his_o christian_a zeal_n and_o courage_n and_o paternal_a bowel_n to_o set_v they_o and_o their_o country_n at_o right_n with_o god_n and_o though_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o english_a or_o their_o own_o through_o prejudices_fw-la and_o hostility_n in_o the_o one_o and_o passion_n or_o frailty_n or_o cainish_a neglect_n of_o extend_v the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v to_o other_o round_o about_o in_o the_o other_o some_o may_v be_v too_o far_o guilty_a of_o gildas_n his_o charge_n of_o christian_a unnaturalness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v have_v make_v far_o more_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n than_o ever_o god_n decree_n do_v yet_o the_o whole_a british_a church_n can_v not_o be_v just_o charge_v therewith_o though_o some_o shall_v have_v peevish_o deny_v it_o to_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v it_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n for_o it_o be_v never_o any_o public_a resolution_n or_o agreement_n between_o they_o nor_o the_o particular_a perverse_a judgement_n of_o any_o that_o be_v chief_a in_o authority_n for_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n among_o they_o which_o bear_v some_o equivalence_n to_o public_a allowance_n as_o it_o be_v not_o of_o gildas_n his_o own_o like_n who_o mention_n this_o possible_a default_n in_o some_o with_o very_o severe_a and_o bitter_a reproof_n which_o bede_n have_v not_o the_o nostril_n to_o distinguish_v perhaps_o from_o approbation_n nor_o of_o those_o of_o the_o british_a clergy_n that_o concur_v with_o gildas_n in_o the_o like_a detestation_n of_o such_o a_o sin_n by_o who_o prayer_n and_o example_n he_o confess_v he_o be_v much_o support_v in_o evil_a time_n and_o declare_v he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o reproof_n to_o be_v understand_v to_o reach_v they_o in_o the_o least_o for_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o bede_n affirm_v to_o be_v true_a all_o along_o of_o who_o a_o great_a lover_n and_o a_o able_a and_o impartial_a judge_n of_o truth_n for_o several_a such_o particular_n give_v this_o character_n 1112._o character_n usher_n c._n 8._o p._n 192._o &_o p._n 1112._o exit_fw-la anglo_n saxonum_n gente_fw-la fuisse_fw-la considerandum_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o brittanicarum_fw-la antiquitatum_fw-la inscii_fw-la &_o a_o rebus_fw-la brittonum_fw-la ornandis_fw-la animo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la alienissimo_fw-la for_o to_o reserve_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o english_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o practice_n of_o st._n patrick_n and_o his_o follower_n preach_v to_o the_o irish_a his_o enemy_n who_o enslave_v he_o likewise_o that_o of_o 3.4_o of_o bed_n lib._n 3.4_o nynias_n to_o the_o pict_n who_o be_v thorn_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o britain_n while_o under_o the_o roman_n and_o 686._o and_o usher_n p._n 686._o st._n kentigern_n to_o the_o english_a under_o octa_n and_o ebyssa_n as_o before_o large_o prove_v the_o contrary_a neither_o be_v 13._o be_v de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi gestis_fw-la alfredi_n p._n 13._o asserius_fw-la menevensis_fw-la backward_o when_o desire_v to_o contribute_v his_o assistance_n to_o king_n alfred_n to_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n as_o a_o nursery_n for_o the_o better_a propagate_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o leave_v illa_fw-la tam_fw-la sancta_fw-la loca_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la nutritus_fw-la &_o doctus_fw-la fuit_fw-la that_o holy_a place_n wherein_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o and_o teach_v under_o his_o archbishop_n of_o st._n david_n as_o he_o there_o style_v he_o to_o repair_v to_o be_v a_o professor_n in_o that_o univesity_n where_o yet_o the_o story_n say_v there_o be_v a_o old_a academy_n continue_v by_o the_o britain_n time_n of_o out_o mind_n from_o the_o day_n of_o gildas_n and_o melkin_n and_o ninnius_n first_o teacher_n there_o about_o 200_o or_o 300_o year_n before_o but_o kent_n itself_o have_v be_v as_o great_a a_o instance_n as_o any_o that_o our_o augustin_n charge_n be_v groundless_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n if_o bede_n have_v add_v some_o more_o particular_n touch_v the_o church_n 2.27_o church_n bed_n l._n 2.27_o augustine_n find_v at_o canterbury_n upon_o his_o first_o arrival_n build_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n therefore_o not_o under_o 200_o year_n but_o might_n be_v well_o 400_o or_o 500_o year_n before_o to_o which_o 2.27_o which_o bed_n l._n 2.27_o bertha_n ethelbert_n queen_n of_o french_a descent_n and_o a_o christian_a with_o her_o chaplain_n luidhardus_fw-la do_v use_v to_o resort_v for_o worship_n which_o augustine_n repair_v and_o change_v its_o name_n from_o st._n martin_n unto_o chist-church_n make_v it_o his_o cathedral_n seat_n and_o the_o metropolis_n of_o england_n and_o wherein_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v baptise_a if_o he_o have_v likewise_o insert_v who_o first_o build_v repair_v and_o assemble_v in_o it_o all_o along_o at_o and_o before_o the_o arrival_n of_o queen_n bertha_n or_o augustine_n what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o civil_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o kentish_a inhabitant_n which_o they_o retain_v after_o the_o change_n of_o their_o governor_n who_o come_v not_o over_o they_o by_o storm_n but_o by_o gift_n and_o article_n and_o what_o be_v also_o the_o state_n and_o government_n ecclesiastical_a of_o those_o part_n before_o augustin_n arrival_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o our_o historian_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n under_o who_o be_v kent_n be_v not_o beat_v and_o drive_v to_o quit_v his_o see_n and_o flee_v into_o wales_n till_o the_o year_n 597._o according_a to_o usher_n 597._o usher_n usher_n index_n chron._n a._n 597._o be_v the_o next_o year_n with_o he_o after_o monk_n augustin_n entrance_n or_o 586._o according_a to_o 586._o to_o math._n westm_n
boethius_n l._n 9_o p._n 171._o that_o because_o they_o desert_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n and_o violate_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n perinde_v atque_fw-la brittannis_fw-la atque_fw-la scotis_n se_fw-la hostem_fw-la futurum_fw-la that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o enemy_n no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o scot_n and_o lose_v his_o life_n at_o last_o in_o his_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o east-angle_n have_v lose_v a_o eye_n before_o in_o scotland_n and_o a_o great_a army_n at_o bangor_n where_o he_o be_v also_o wound_v breathe_v out_o his_o impious_a soul_n like_o julian_n only_o better_a for_o his_o constancy_n but_o not_o inferior_a for_o his_o heathenish_a cruelty_n deorum_fw-la religionis_fw-la protector_n &_o christiani_n nominis_fw-la hostess_fw-la ut_fw-la vixi_fw-la morior_fw-la 172._o morior_fw-la ibid._n p._n 172._o i_o die_v as_o i_o live_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o god_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o christian_n who_o therefore_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a and_o useful_a instrument_n for_o monk_n augustine_n to_o comply_v with_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n here_o in_o britain_n that_o oppose_v the_o roman_a and_o to_o plant_v his_o popery_n instead_o and_o according_o make_v use_v off_o if_o therefore_o the_o english_a be_v not_o all_o convert_v in_o their_o heart_n under_o arthur_n and_o aurelius_n because_o of_o the_o force_n it_o may_v well_o be_v presume_v from_o the_o contrary_a reason_n that_o the_o heart_n itself_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o same_o ministry_n act_v in_o its_o external_a weakness_n and_o exinanition_n god_n by_o his_o great_a providence_n have_v use_v all_o mean_n both_o harsh_a and_o easy_a to_o soften_v and_o chafe_v the_o hard_a and_o stubborn_a heart_n of_o the_o english_a to_o receive_v his_o gospel_n and_o shape_v and_o cast_v the_o british_a nation_n for_o their_o use_n and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o germany_n through_o they_o into_o the_o mould_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n first_o and_o second_o come_v to_o work_v and_o make_v impression_n upon_o they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a either_o of_o the_o two_o way_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o here_o humility_n come_v after_o power_n to_o to_o win_v by_o entreaty_n what_o it_o can_v not_o compass_v by_o command_n and_o force_n as_o there_o power_n will_v come_v after_o humility_n to_o bruise_v with_o irresistible_a destruction_n what_o it_o can_v not_o prevail_v upon_o by_o grace_n and_o love_n and_o when_o all_o will_v not_o do_v deliver_v they_o over_o to_o popery_n as_o it_o be_v to_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n to_o be_v chain_v in_o spiritual_a slavery_n and_o darkness_n with_o many_o other_o nation_n for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o visit_v they_o again_o in_o mercy_n with_o the_o comfortable_a light_n and_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o reformation_n hand_v also_o to_o they_o by_o their_o king_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o british_a race_n to_o try_v their_o love_n to_o truth_n once_o more_o before_o his_o last_o stroke_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o the_o impenitent_a and_o incorrigible_a but_o nothing_o of_o the_o former_a passage_n though_o the_o truth_n thereof_o have_v leave_v sufficient_a mark_n and_o effect_n behind_o it_o in_o saxon_a law_n and_o homily_n extant_a quite_o dissonant_n to_o popery_n in_o several_a principle_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v mention_v how_o remarkable_a soever_o occurr_n in_o bede_n popish_a history_n not_o a_o word_n of_o 552._o of_o munster_n cosm_n p._n 552._o offa_n the_o son_n of_o ethelfred_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o german_n beyond_o the_o rhine_n anno_fw-la 603._o and_o build_v offenburg_n and_o schuttern_n as_o munster_n note_n nor_o 580._o nor_o ibid._n p._n 580._o st._n columbanus_n our_o irish_a monk_n of_o who_o the_o same_o munster_n say_v certò_fw-la constat_fw-la we_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n far_o and_o wide_o through_o germany_n the_o passage_n be_v within_o the_o time_n and_o business_n of_o his_o history_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o land_n only_o tend_v too_o much_o to_o discover_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o britain_n to_o the_o saxon_n in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o fierce_a king_n which_o right_o to_o that_o nation_n be_v against_o bede_n theme_n and_o humour_n to_o acknowledge_v but_o ethelfred_n and_o oswald_n be_v both_o prince_n of_o his_o country_n and_o climate_n he_o be_v civil_a to_o they_o and_o endeavour_n to_o do_v right_o to_o both_o respective_o in_o magnify_v the_o virtue_n of_o king_n oswald_n which_o be_v undeniable_a to_o superstition_n and_o palliate_v and_o lessen_v the_o wickedness_n of_o ethelfred_n which_o be_v as_o notorious_a to_o indignity_n seldom_o do_v the_o least_o right_o to_o the_o britain_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o of_o his_o catholic_n faith_n as_o he_o open_o style_v they_o lib._n 5._o c._n ult_n save_v sometime_o out_o of_o unavoidable_a necessity_n and_o for_o other_o end_n and_o interest_n as_o where_o he_o be_v to_o commend_v the_o way_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o irish_a for_o who_o he_o have_v great_a kindness_n the_o british_a faith_n whence_o the_o other_o derive_v and_o stiff_o keep_v to_o be_v inevitable_o extol_v by_o consequence_n or_o when_o he_o mention_v the_o good_a work_n of_o augustine_n in_o repair_v canterbury_n church_n whither_o queen_n bertha_n resort_v he_o have_v like_a to_o have_v betray_v and_o discover_v to_o a_o sagacious_a smell_n how_o all_o then_o stand_v how_o much_o the_o christian_a british_a religion_n be_v receive_v and_o flourish_v in_o kent_n before_o the_o come_n of_o augustine_n so_o the_o west_n saxon_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o darkness_n 7._o darkness_n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o paganissimi_fw-la when_o birinus_fw-la come_v to_o convert_v it_o but_o when_o aldhelmus_fw-la be_v to_o do_v exploit_n in_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o the_o roman_a easter_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o 19_o very_o idem_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 19_o full_a again_o of_o british_a christian_n who_o he_o be_v to_o reduce_v and_o such_o be_v his_o conversion_n of_o all_o mercia_n by_o diuma_n and_o but_o two_o or_o three_o more_o and_o the_o like_a of_o the_o other_o heptarchy_n yet_o no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v now_o more_o classic_a and_o authentic_a than_o bede_n nor_o any_o passage_n of_o church_n antiquity_n to_o be_v well_o credit_v without_o his_o attestation_n so_o beneficial_a be_v his_o partiality_n to_o the_o roman-church_n to_o his_o reputation_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o other_o mix_v conversion_n of_o the_o english_a and_o full_a completion_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a by_o british_a ministy_n and_o doctrine_n but_o not_o all_o british_a person_n shall_v be_v clear_v out_o of_o bede_n their_o own_o author_n against_o our_o romanist_n and_o irrefragable_o evince_v by_o cross_a examination_n of_o his_o history_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o english_a under_o god_n owe_v their_o conversion_n to_o the_o britain_n and_o other_o and_o not_o to_o rome_n and_o that_o augustine_n come_v hither_o to_o no_o better_a end_n than_o to_o destroy_v the_o true_a religion_n like_o a_o messenger_n of_o antichrist_n or_o at_o least_o miserable_o to_o corrupt_v it_o with_o adulterate_a mixture_n and_o superstition_n and_o the_o positive_a proof_n out_o of_o bede_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o plant_v among_o the_o english_a upon_o mix_v account_n and_o especial_o northward_o where_o the_o english_a do_v most_o abound_v and_o the_o britain_n be_v least_o intermix_v among_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o proof_n and_o undeniable_a instance_n as_o divine_a miracle_n and_o overrule_a providence_n and_o the_o manifest_a finger_n of_o god_n call_v not_o only_o for_o assent_v but_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n that_o not_o only_a augustin_n plantation_n at_o york_n and_o kent_n shall_v be_v total_o extirpate_v as_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a retaliation_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o method_n himself_o contrive_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o destroy_v our_o british_a church_n but_o the_o son_n of_o edelfred_n swho_o be_v augustine_n executioner_n to_o massacre_v the_o british_a clergy_n be_v make_v by_o god_n control_a power_n the_o chief_a patron_n and_o propagator_n of_o the_o british_a faith_n over_o most_o part_n of_o england_n and_z oswald_z the_o best_a of_o they_o who_o for_o his_o own_o virtue_n be_v no_o doubt_n reward_v with_o rest_n and_o glory_n permit_v by_o god_n severity_n and_o hatred_n of_o his_o father_n murder_n at_o bangor_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o mangle_a and_o quarter_v by_o his_o enemy_n in_o view_n well_o nigh_o and_o sight_n of_o that_o very_a place_n and_o the_o britain_n by_o excess_n of_o wrong_n and_o cruelty_n from_o their_o enemy_n
confidence_n in_o their_o cut-throate-fathers_n and_o be_v call_v to_o severe_a and_o sharp_a account_n for_o the_o error_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o their_o own_o yet_o most_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o good_a zeal_n in_o general_n for_o the_o true_a god_n and_o religion_n yea_o be_v more_o sincere_o steadfast_a in_o their_o error_n amid_o poverty_n and_o torture_n and_o double_a tithe_n and_o payment_n and_o death_n itself_o than_o many_o know_a protestant_n be_v for_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o they_o shrink_v from_o and_o change_v upon_o any_o appearance_n of_o advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n as_o often_o as_o the_o moon_n he_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o earnest_a in_o a_o false_a religion_n aim_v at_o the_o true_a in_o the_o general_n and_o in_o his_o conscience_n but_o he_o that_o live_v contrary_a or_o slight_v the_o religion_n which_o himself_o profess_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a declare_v himself_o of_o no_o religion_n or_o understanding_n for_o contradiction_n add_v to_o atheism_n be_v the_o outlary_n of_o all_o reason_n and_o honour_n the_o irish_a therefore_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o tender_v by_o we_o under_o their_o ignorance_n and_o spiritual_a disorder_n because_o curable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o what_o wrong_n or_o temporal_a mischief_n soever_o they_o have_v do_v to_o we_o or_o themselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o seduction_n lest_o we_o be_v just_o guilty_a of_o the_o unjust_a calumny_n against_o the_o ancient_a britain_n towards_o the_o saxon_n but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a of_o their_o reformation_n whether_o we_o be_v english_a or_o britain_n if_o english_a we_o be_v their_o debtor_n their_o learned_a and_o pious_a ancestor_n have_v do_v the_o like_a and_o more_o for_o many_o of_o we_o who_o they_o teach_v the_o first_o gospel_n when_o they_o lie_v in_o heathenish_a ignorance_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o much_o more_o if_o we_o be_v ancient_a britain_n for_o our_o ancestor_n teach_v they_o and_o love_n descend_v and_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o husbandman_n to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o his_o plantation_n than_o to_o a_o stranger_n therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o entreat_v and_o beseech_v they_o especial_o their_o learned_a and_o sincere_a clergy_n that_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o charge_n more_o than_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o they_o and_o their_o remain_v afflict_a gentry_n and_o nobility_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o prevail_v even_o upon_o our_o knee_n before_o they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o land_n and_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o posterity_n and_o as_o they_o have_v of_o late_a to_o some_o trouble_n own_a our_o sovereign_a in_o temporal_n that_o they_o will_v also_o own_o christ_n in_o spiritual_n instead_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o holy_a scripture_n instead_o of_o lie_n and_o bull_n and_o legend_n and_o conscience_n more_o than_o deceitful_a guide_n and_o popery_n will_v have_v its_o end_n in_o ireland_n and_o the_o ignorance_n and_o misery_n of_o that_o poor_a nation_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o estate_n together_o with_o it_o as_o we_o hope_v and_o trust_v they_o be_v as_o able_a to_o overthrow_v the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o latter_a and_o grosser_n error_n as_o they_o have_v do_v effectual_o in_o the_o first_o and_o they_o will_v meet_v their_o old_a religion_n which_o st._n patrick_n teach_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o ireland_n and_o england_n protestant_n truth_n and_o irish_a sincerity_n will_v make_v excellent_a christianity_n the_o learned_a and_o pious_a dr._n sall_n be_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a honour_n among_o all_o good_a christian_n for_o his_o great_a and_o lead_a example_n in_o this_o point_n amid_o great_a discouragement_n and_o as_o for_o some_o other_o of_o their_o guide_n who_o be_v like_a to_o be_v most_o cross_a and_o averse_a against_o this_o petition_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o foul_o belie_v delight_n in_o the_o implicit_a say_v of_o their_o female_a charge_n as_o well_o as_o their_o male_n the_o chastity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o god_n and_o purity_n be_v the_o chief_a sacrifice_n and_o triumph_n that_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n delight_n in_o we_o be_v not_o so_o desirous_a of_o their_o company_n or_o communion_n till_o by_o better_a reformation_n they_o assure_v we_o of_o their_o belief_n of_o any_o god_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o least_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o seduce_v brethren_n and_o by_o this_o second_o instance_n appear_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o irish_a under_o its_o first_o plantation_n by_o the_o britain_n and_o it_o be_v after_o cultivation_n by_o the_o romanist_n by_o the_o one_o they_o become_v the_o glory_n of_o western_a christendom_n for_o christian_a life_n and_o learning_n by_o the_o other_o the_o reproach_n and_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n and_o pity_v of_o all_o good_a man_n for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o wildness_n and_o the_o english_a from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ina_n and_o the_o britain_n while_o under_o their_o power_n till_o the_o reformation_n be_v well_o nigh_o as_o much_o behold_n to_o rome_n for_o their_o like_a improvement_n in_o knowledge_n and_o rome_n have_v accomplish_v most_o of_o her_o conquest_n over_o church_n and_o soul_n by_o this_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n to_o set_v off_o mistake_v and_o cheat_n adimit_fw-la rebus_fw-la nox_fw-la atra_fw-la colorem_fw-la darkness_n destroy_v difference_n a_o serpent_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o rope_n a_o pool_n for_o a_o meadow_n a_o statue_n for_o a_o live_a man_n a_o enemy_n for_o a_o friend_n a_o king_n for_o a_o subject_a in_o the_o dark_a and_o so_o the_o first_o currant_n mistake_v by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o politic_a ignorance_n that_o have_v advance_v and_o support_v the_o empire_n and_o credit_n of_o that_o church_n to_o this_o day_n be_v that_o they_o make_v their_o proselyte_n believe_v that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o descend_v down_o to_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n out_o of_o who_o pale_a or_o bosom_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v expect_v for_o so_o all_o degree_n and_o convert_v to_o that_o church_n by_o the_o bull_n or_o test_n of_o pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la must_v profess_v and_o swear_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mention_v in_o creed_n to_o be_v their_o particular_a roman_a church_n which_o beget_v it_o great_a authority_n and_o veneration_n from_o those_o which_o can_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o heretofore_o bring_v great_a resort_n and_o treasure_n and_o honour_n to_o that_o city_n several_a king_n and_o prince_n leave_v their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o end_v their_o day_n at_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o abraham_n bosom_n so_o bede_n say_v of_o 5._o of_o bede_n lib._n 4._o c._n 5._o oswi_n that_o he_o be_v grow_v so_o perfect_a a_o catholic_n that_o have_v not_o his_o disease_n prevent_v he_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o leave_v his_o bone_n there_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o heaven_n which_o the_o monkish_a corrupter_n of_o the_o british_a history_n direct_o affirm_v of_o cadwaladr_n last_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o dream_n and_o forgery_n tend_v to_o exalt_v the_o honour_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o our_o saint_n and_o worthy_n most_o evident_o appear_v by_o compare_v bede_n and_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n together_o for_o he_o with_o all_o other_o allow_v cadwaladr_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cedwalla_n or_o cadwalhan_n king_n edwin_n chrony_n and_o antagonist_n bear_v the_o same_o day_n and_o bring_v up_o 1._o up_o hist_o britt_n l._n 12_o c._n 1._o in_o the_o court_n of_o north-wales_n to_o year_n of_o manhood_n together_o that_o edwin_n recover_v northumberland_n by_o the_o defeat_n and_o death_n of_o edelfred_n after_o long_a exile_n and_o fall_v out_o with_o cadwalhan_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o wear_v a_o crown_n beyond_o humber_n but_o at_o peril_n of_o his_o head_n and_o then_o side_v with_o the_o roman_a faction_n conquer_a wales_n and_o drive_v out_o cadwalhan_n beyond_o the_o sea_n hold_v the_o country_n in_o subjection_n for_o 17_o year_n but_o be_v overthrow_v at_o last_o and_o kill_v by_o cadwalhan_n in_o the_o year_n 633._o be_v the_o 47_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 20._o age_n bede_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o say_v bede_n as_o cadwalhan_n be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n by_o consequence_n and_o cadwaladr_n his_o son_n bear_v and_o in_o be_v about_o this_o time_n or_o else_o according_a to_o bede_n he_o never_o can_v be_v bear_v for_o according_a to_o
wherewith_o they_o be_v entrust_v by_o god_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o he_o and_o their_o people_n than_o pope_n ever_o can_v or_o can_v unsheathe_v their_o spiritual_a weapon_n in_o defence_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o scandalous_a encroachment_n excommunication_n be_v intend_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o better_a end_n than_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o separate_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a between_o scandalous_a and_o holy_a christian_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o putrid_a part_n with_o grief_n and_o compassion_n to_o preserve_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o health_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o to_o defend_v proud_a and_o ambitious_a height_n and_o sacrilegious_a invasion_n and_o usurpation_n over_o church_n more_o orthodox_n and_o more_o ancient_a than_o themselves_o with_o unevangelical_a revenge_n and_o recalcitration_n after_o fair_a eviction_n which_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n to_o end_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o intend_v and_o the_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a for_o which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v guilt-less_a yea_o to_o have_v excommunicate_v themselves_o rather_o by_o humble_a acknowledgement_n and_o reparation_n to_o their_o power_n for_o their_o wrong_n and_o oppression_n to_o christ_n and_o soul_n and_o church_n have_v be_v the_o right_a catholic_n use_n of_o their_o key_n and_o the_o sure_a sign_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a of_o their_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a by_o our_o hypothesis_n and_o state_n of_o our_o case_n to_o defend_v the_o reformation_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n thereby_o as_o they_o suppose_v and_o cry_v aloud_o against_o we_o for_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o can_v be_v call_v the_o reformation_n of_o a_o religion_n we_o derive_v from_o rome_n by_o inferior_a authority_n against_o superior_a by_o the_o daughter_n correct_v the_o mother_n church_n irregular_o but_o our_o lawful_a restoration_n rather_o to_o our_o ancient_a right_n and_o possession_n from_o which_o we_o be_v wrongful_o disseise_v and_o bar_v the_o deliverance_n of_o our_o british_a church_n after_o long_a captivity_n and_o disfiguration_n to_o its_o primitive_a liberty_n and_o health_n and_o beauty_n by_o just_a mean_n from_o the_o violent_a hand_n and_o spirit_a art_n of_o rome_n much_o junior_n to_o it_o in_o faith_n and_o much_o impure_a and_o unsound_a than_o the_o true_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n our_o case_n i_o say_v be_v not_o so_o much_o reformation_n as_o restoration_n which_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n or_o honesty_n or_o conscience_n can_v find_v fault_n with_o and_o much_o less_o they_o at_o rome_n who_o be_v please_v with_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o long_a tyranny_n of_o their_o exarch_n though_o procure_v by_o unlawful_a and_o pernicious_a mean_n as_o before_o but_o we_o have_v we_o through_o lawful_a authority_n without_o any_o wrong_n or_o hurt_v to_o other_o or_o our_o superior_n and_o with_o much_o right_n to_o ourselves_o much_o less_o can_v we_o be_v tax_v or_o blame_v by_o any_o at_o home_n that_o have_v be_v long_o keep_v out_o from_o their_o own_o right_n by_o tyrant_n or_o rebel_n or_o oppressor_n who_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o equity_n and_o honour_n and_o compassion_n to_o espouse_v rather_o and_o assist_v so_o just_a a_o cause_n before_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o according_a to_o dido_n temper_n in_o the_o poet_n make_v the_o case_n of_o aeneas_n in_o exile_n she_o own_o haud_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la miseris_fw-la succurrere_fw-la disco_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o original_a right_n and_o title_n to_o our_o british_a see_v how_o long_o soever_o usurp_v than_o cromwell_n have_v to_o the_o british_a crown_n whoever_o else_o may_v envy_v or_o hinder_v or_o undermine_v our_o recovery_n of_o our_o just_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n they_o that_o through_o god_n mercy_n have_v have_v the_o like_a restoration_n and_o deliverance_n ought_v not_o either_o in_o honour_n or_o civility_n or_o humanity_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o if_o themselves_o appear_v to_o have_v the_o great_a share_n and_o benefit_n therein_o without_o manifest_a hazard_n of_o their_o judgement_n for_o by_o revolt_n to_o popery_n prince_n quit_v no_o less_o their_o external_a supremacy_n in_o holy_a church_n the_o choice_a jewel_n in_o their_o crown_n than_o by_o apostasy_n to_o heathenism_n not_o more_o by_o the_o parity_n of_o the_o idolatry_n than_o by_o their_o own_o act_n and_o resignation_n for_o they_o can_v long_o hold_v the_o same_o in_o the_o catholick-roman_a without_o be_v excommunicate_a as_o undutyful_a and_o they_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n thereof_o in_o the_o protestant_n christian_n by_o excommunicate_v themselves_o as_o unkind_a and_o unwise_a nor_o if_o after_o all_o this_o they_o be_v find_v to_o act_n both_o against_o god_n reveal_v will_n and_o fate_n therein_o or_o the_o secret_a decree_n and_o discernible_a purpose_n of_o his_o providence_n against_o it_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v make_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n before_o and_o the_o other_o will_v afterward_o appear_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v next_o unto_o it_o can_v they_o ever_o be_v thus_o unnatural_a to_o their_o own_o church_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o vain_a glorious_a kindness_n to_o foreign_a cheat_n without_o fight_v against_o god_n as_o well_o as_o their_o friend_n to_o the_o certain_a overthrow_n and_o ruin_n either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a or_o both_o of_o the_o weak_a side_n therefore_o the_o sharp_a and_o search_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a archbishop_n bramhal_o can_v soon_o espy_v that_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o independency_n of_o our_o british_a church_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o rome_n strike_v the_o cause_n dead_a forever_o at_o one_o blow_n not_o that_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o junior_a church_n once_o animate_v with_o empire_n to_o step_v before_o her_o better_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v nevertheless_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o every_o good_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o and_o when_o we_o may_v yea_o with_o rome_n itself_o if_o it_o return_v to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n and_o subjection_n to_o our_o saviour_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o shun_v other_o as_o we_o do_v rome_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a corruption_n and_o apostasy_n which_o flight_n and_o distance_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o observe_v in_o our_o moral_n and_o natural_a communion_n and_o converse_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a embrace_v or_o shun_v good_a or_o evil_a company_n for_o our_o safety_n or_o credit_n as_o wholesome_a or_o pestilential_a air_n for_o health_n as_o well_o as_o sound_v and_o unsound_a church_n out_o of_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n our_o common_a lord_n or_o fear_v of_o scandal_n and_o partake_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o judgement_n by_o our_o compliance_n for_o our_o communion_n though_o it_o be_v our_o great_a duty_n as_o schism_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o absolute_a power_n and_o dispose_v in_o the_o general_n without_o any_o other_o rule_n or_o reason_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n but_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o humour_n no_o we_o be_v act_v by_o necessity_n in_o great_a part_n therein_o for_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a tie_n upon_o we_o to_o embrace_v good_a and_o relinquish_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a communion_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o christ_n will_n and_o not_o our_o own_o as_o our_o rule_n and_o standard_n and_o to_o shun_v all_o who_o his_o word_n excommunicate_v and_o to_o communicate_v with_o all_o who_o his_o word_n approve_v for_o to_o approve_v who_o christ_n condemn_v or_o condemn_v who_o christ_n approve_v be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o christian_a that_o own_v christ_n for_o his_o sovereign_n all_o the_o part_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o own_o power_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o private_a judgement_n under_o the_o guidance_n of_o christ_n rule_n which_o they_o hate_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o at_o rome_n as_o impious_a and_o haeretical_a and_o lead_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a error_n in_o the_o church_n and_o compare_v the_o life_n and_o state_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n by_o this_o general_a rule_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o particular_a eye_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o put_v our_o communion_n in_o execution_n according_a to_o christ_n mind_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o friend_n and_o to_o shun_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o like_v and_o dislike_v as_o we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o our_o other_o affair_n in_o he_o from_o our_o heart_n according_a to_o my_o text._n for_o let_v there_o be_v no_o private_a judgement_n to_o distinguish_v between_o private_a good_a or_o evil_n or_o between_o the_o guide_v themselves_o we_o be_v
29._o usher_n p._n 69._o paulinus_n for_o york_n and_o to_o 69._o to_o bede_n l._n 1._o c._n 28_o 29._o usher_n p._n 69._o siagrius_n of_o augustodunum_n or_o autun_n advance_v his_o seat_n thereby_o to_o be_v next_o in_o dignity_n to_o lion_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o several_a other_o with_o cant_v epistle_n touch_v their_o use_n and_o the_o office_n of_o they_o that_o be_v exalt_v to_o wear_v they_o at_o proper_a season_n the_o first_o condition_n that_o attend_v it_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o first_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o 114._o of_o greg._n lib._n 7_o epist_n 5._o c._n 5._o &_o epist_n 114._o high_a merit_n 2._o nor_o without_o great_a ibid._n great_a ibid._n entreaty_n 3._o and_o without_o secundo_fw-la without_o ibid._n platina_n in_o leone_n secundo_fw-la all_o fee_n which_o last_o come_v to_o be_v dispense_v with_o after_o it_o be_v well_o ring_v into_o credit_n by_o other_o art_n and_o divine_a additional_a definition_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o 86._o from_o pontif._n rom._n clem._n p._n 8._o 86._o off_o the_o body_n of_o st._n peter_n have_v virtue_n in_o it_o ibid._n it_o innocentiusâ—tius_fw-la â—tius_z de_fw-fr officio_fw-la miss_v l._n 1._o c._n 51._o pontif_n rom._n ibid._n to_o give_v plenitude_n of_o archiepiscopal_a power_n to_o the_o wearer_n and_o by_o this_o time_n lest_o the_o cheapness_n shall_v bring_v it_o into_o contempt_n it_o be_v not_o part_v with_o but_o for_o a_o great_a and_o round_a sum_n and_o a_o oath_n 302._o oath_n antiq_fw-la eccl._n in_o deneo_n p._n 302._o of_o allegiance_n and_o particular_a fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o be_v 89._o be_v pontif._n rom_n p._n 89._o bury_v with_o every_o archbishop_n and_o purchase_v 100_o purchase_v gratian_n distinct_a 100_o a_o new_a within_o three_o month_n upon_o pain_n of_o suspension_n and_o deprivation_n thomas_n 98._o thomas_n eadmer_n histor_n nou._n lib._n 4._o p._n 98._o archbishop_n of_o york_n half_o break_v himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o to_o gain_v it_o to_o have_v his_o will_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n walâ—er_v grey_a 463._o grey_a math._n paris_n 1215._o p._n 463._o bishop_n of_o worcester_n lay_v down_o 10000_o l._n sterling_n now_o 30000_o l._n to_o be_v translate_v by_o it_o to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n 223._o mentz_n fox_n act_n and_o mon._n vol._n 1._o p._n 223._o use_v to_o purchase_v it_o at_o 1000_o then_o 20000_o 25000_o and_o 27000_o florin_n our_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n come_v at_o last_o to_o a_o certainty_n of_o 133._o of_o godwin_n catalogue_n p._n 133._o 5000_o ducat_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o a_o know_a proportion_n for_o their_o investitute_n which_o in_o 40_o year_n compass_n be_v compute_v in_o henry_n the_o 8th_n time_n 326._o time_n antiquitates_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la p._n 326._o to_o amount_v to_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a now_o this_o last_o title_n by_o pall_n the_o ancient_a british_a church_n never_o heed_v as_o appear_v by_o pope_n gregory_n confession_n upon_o search_n of_o his_o 28._o his_o bede_n 1._o 28._o register_n before_o and_o therefore_o that_o allegation_n in_o 1._o in_o girald_n cambrens_fw-la itinerarium_fw-la cambr._n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o cambrensis_fw-la and_o hoveden_n of_o 25_o archbishop_n of_o st._n david_n who_o succeed_v st._n david_n and_o use_v a_o pall_n till_o samson_n who_o carry_v it_o to_o dole_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o utter_a enmity_n that_o continue_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n between_o the_o romish_a and_o the_o british_a church_n unless_o as_o the_o learned_a usher_n 75._o usher_n usher_n p._n 74_o 75._o prove_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o samson_n of_o york_n that_o go_v over_o to_o dole_n as_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o can_v tell_v 75._o tell_v usher_n p._n 74_o 75._o and_o not_o of_o samson_n of_o st._n david_n who_o may_v have_v have_v a_o pall_n remain_v at_o york_n from_o the_o gift_n of_o emperor_n as_o usual_a and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o supremacy_n here_o be_v not_o then_o acknowledge_v neither_o be_v our_o metropolitan_n the_o less_o metropolitan_o for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o roman_a pall_n for_o they_o have_v all_o other_o requisite_n save_v l_o that_o one_o which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v as_o perfect_a metropolitan_a bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o before_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n marcus_n who_o first_o use_v a_o pall_n because_o upon_o the_o summons_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a they_o sit_v as_o archbishop_n and_o be_v so_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o arles_n and_o by_o pope_n sylvester_n himself_o or_o his_o deputy_n who_o make_v no_o exception_n then_o against_o their_o dignity_n and_o sit_v as_o we_o can_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o which_o be_v several_a year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n marcus_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o pall_n and_o therefore_o their_o metropolitan_a right_n which_o be_v firm_a and_o valid_a so_o long_o before_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o those_o two_o great_a power_n who_o be_v able_a to_o create_v and_o abrogate_v such_o dignity_n emperor_n and_o great_a council_n can_v not_o be_v infringe_v in_o after_o age_n for_o want_v of_o that_o suspicious_a new_a mark_n and_o livery_n apoc._n 13.16_o 17._o that_o be_v to_o be_v far_o fight_v and_o dear_o buy_v and_o after_o all_o impertinent_a and_o insignificant_a for_o the_o britain_n have_v not_o faith_n or_o brain_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o lie_v and_o false_a supposition_n that_o be_v require_v to_o support_v the_o credit_n and_o veneration_n of_o this_o pall._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o off_o the_o body_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o pope_n deneo_n pope_n antiq._n eccl._n 302._o in_o deneo_n or_o his_o deputy_n for_o he_o at_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v mouldered_a into_o dust_n and_o ash_n so_o long_a time_n ago_o nor_o 2._o that_o his_o dead_a body_n be_v it_o in_o visible_a be_v can_v by_o this_o contact_n communicate_v such_o sanctity_n and_o authority_n to_o a_o patch_n of_o woollen_a cloth_n 3._o that_o this_o cloth_n sanctify_v by_o such_o contact_n can_v alone_o convey_v to_o archbishop_n their_o lawful_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o archiepiscopal_a authority_n 4._o that_o it_o can_v invest_v the_o successor_n with_o the_o same_o power_n but_o by_o a_o canonical_a flannel_n act_n must_v be_v bury_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o useless_a for_o a_o touch_n of_o a_o loadstone_n serve_v to_o attract_v many_o needle_n one_o after_o another_o and_o the_o father_n cloak_n may_v serve_v his_o child_n or_o some_o poor_a body_n after_o his_o death_n 5._o 68_o 5._o pontific_a rom_n p._n 68_o that_o all_o consecration_n of_o man_n and_o sacrament_n be_v void_a and_o useless_a without_o this_o rag_n upon_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n depend_v as_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o bishop_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o all_o their_o lawful_a consecration_n of_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o authority_n and_o validity_n of_o their_o ordination_n nor_o 6._o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v no_o church_n and_o have_v no_o lawful_a governor_n nor_o metropolitan_o nor_o bishop_n nor_o minister_n either_o to_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_v successor_n or_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n with_o a_o right_n call_v because_o they_o have_v not_o this_o roman_a pall._n all_o these_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o new_a roman-catholick_n faith_n can_v not_o go_v down_o with_o our_o orthodox_n and_o sober_a ancestor_n but_o since_o the_o church_n with_o they_o at_o rome_n have_v get_v new_a mark_n and_o definition_n and_o pall_v and_o fee_n be_v now_o its_o measure_n aâ—â—touchstones_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o heart_n this_o controversy_n be_v now_o reducible_a to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n to_o a_o dilemma_n and_o a_o short_a issue_n the_o dilemma_n this_o the_o british_a church_n and_o their_o metropolitical_n see_v and_o authority_n upon_o monk_n augustâ—â—â—'s_n arrival_n hither_o be_v for_o want_v of_o pall_v which_o 〈◊〉_d employ_v against_o they_o by_o pope_n gregory_n either_o all_o null_n and_o void_a and_o vacant_a or_o not_o if_o the_o latter_a than_o pope_n gregory_n and_o augustine_n his_o missionary_n be_v manifest_a schismatic_n and_o worse_o as_o shall_v be_v furhe_a show_v for_o invade_v see_v and_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v minister_n and_o bishop_n in_o other_o 〈◊〉_d dioceses_n against_o their_o will_n and_o right_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o if_o the_o former_a be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o lawful_a see_v nor_o metropolitan_o whatever_o be_v
usher_n 1129._o hist_o britt_n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o ubbo_n emmius_n l._n 3._o p._n 107._o emrys_n or_o aurelius_n ambrose_n before_o he_o here_o that_o archbishop_n have_v his_o residence_n that_o send_v seven_o of_o his_o suffragan_a bishop_n to_o meet_v the_o say_v augustine_n near_o worcester_n to_o defend_v their_o british_a right_n and_o custom_n against_o rome_n invasion_n neither_o be_v cressy_n exception_n against_o the_o welsh_a epistle_n in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n of_o any_o validity_n because_o it_o mention_n the_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n to_o be_v their_o proper_a superior_a when_o as_o at_o this_o time_n say_v he_o the_o see_v be_v at_o st._n david_n and_o not_o at_o caerleon_n giraldo_n caerleon_n usher_n p._n 1132._o &_o p._n 83._o quanquam_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la augustini_fw-la temporibus_fw-la inurbe_v legionum_fw-la sedem_fw-la archiepiscopatûs_fw-la adhuc_fw-la haesisse_fw-la cum_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la tum_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la chronici_fw-la quod_fw-la brutus_n appellatur_fw-la proditum_fw-la inveniam_fw-la unde_fw-la ijdem_fw-la legionenses_n &_o menevenses_fw-la antistites_fw-la giraldo_n because_o though_o it_o be_v it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o see_v and_o the_o name_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o epistle_n but_o what_o be_v in_o effect_n contain_v in_o the_o narration_n of_o bede_n and_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o be_v no_o where_n more_o fabulous_a than_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o discredit_n of_o our_o british_a worthy_n and_o both_o author_n appear_v more_o their_o friend_n than_o we_o and_o where_o geoffrey_n stiles_n dubritius_fw-la without_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n britanniae_fw-la primus_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n and_o primate_n of_o britain_n though_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a then_o as_o to_o fancy_v general_n montecuculi_fw-la now_o to_o be_v a_o turkish_a bashaw_n yet_o it_o serve_v very_o well_o to_o confirm_v that_o this_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n be_v the_o undoubted_a primate_n at_o that_o time_n and_o not_o york_n or_o london_n because_o lie_n and_o legend_n that_o expect_v any_o belief_n be_v ever_o fasten_v to_o some_o truth_n and_o there_o this_o primacy_n continue_v among_o the_o brittians_n till_o sometime_o after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o right_a where_o the_o primacy_n of_o britain_n aught_o of_o right_a to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v by_o all_o right_a english_a and_o brittish-christians_a obey_v from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n the_o resolution_n be_v far_o more_o easy_a for_o this_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o its_o inside_n or_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n or_o the_o outside_o or_o its_o outward_a man_n as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o primacy_n be_v sole_o in_o heaven_n the_o heart_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o pope_n nor_o prelate_n but_o to_o christ_n alone_o and_o to_o all_o lawful_a governor_n for_o his_o sake_n neither_o be_v this_o primacy_n local_a or_o confine_v and_o limit_v to_o any_o place_n on_o earth_n either_o rome_n or_o canterbury_n as_o neither_o be_v the_o soul_n or_o its_o thought_n but_o in_o all_o place_n of_o europe_n and_o asia_n africa_n and_o america_n we_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o follow_v christ_n the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o god_n before_o man_n conscience_n before_o interest_n truth_n before_o authority_n the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n duty_n before_o fancy_n honesty_n before_o advantage_n heaven_n before_o earth_n and_o everlasting_a concernment_n before_o any_o temporal_a whatsoever_o but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v in_o its_o outside_o the_o case_n be_v in_o another_o world_n that_o be_v in_o this_o present_a world_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v supreme_a in_o all_o temporal_a concern_v and_o cause_n as_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a be_v ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n and_o governor_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o original_o 2._o eminent_o original_o the_o rightful_a bishop_n of_o britain_n before_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o constantine_n be_v of_o apostolical_a descent_n and_o institution_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o order_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o prime_a governor_n of_o this_o church_n by_o right_a for_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o magistrate_n while_o heathen_a have_v no_o right_a to_o control_v they_o in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o commission_n that_o be_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o gospel_n or_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n in_o truth_n and_o order_n and_o regular_a communion_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n alone_o they_o be_v exempt_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o human_a law_n and_o authority_n whatsoever_o which_o liberty_n have_v be_v scandalous_o abuse_v and_o extend_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o popery_n to_o exemption_n from_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v equal_o as_o opposite_a and_o asymbolical_a with_o the_o gospel_n as_o heathen_a but_o when_o the_o magistrate_n become_v christian_n in_o lucius_n and_o constantine_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o quality_n and_o station_n before_o in_o the_o world_n of_o god_n erection_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o again_o for_o now_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o if_o ecclesiastical_a therefore_o supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n refer_v sole_o to_o this_o present_a life_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a that_o be_v supreme_a primate_fw-la and_o defender_n of_o the_o temporal_a concern_v of_o the_o eternal_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v original_o in_o our_o british_a bishop_n so_o it_o come_v afterward_o eminent_o to_o be_v lodge_v and_o vest_v of_o right_a in_o our_o british_a christian_n magistrate_n christian_a bishop_n give_v place_n to_o christian_a king_n like_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a lustre_n who_o yet_o act_v little_a or_o nothing_o without_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n as_o we_o find_v king_n arthur_n a_o little_a before_o choose_v his_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o synod_n therefore_o as_o we_o say_v where_o the_o king_n be_v there_o the_o court_n be_v so_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v and_o justify_v where_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o britain_n be_v there_o be_v the_o primate_n of_o britain_n and_o head_n of_o this_o church_n notwithstanding_o as_o our_o king_n in_o their_o civil_a capacity_n have_v their_o stand_a court_n and_o tribunal_n for_o habitation_n or_o justice_n by_o law_n and_o custom_n as_o well_o as_o ambulatory_a and_o personal_a so_o likewise_o in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a their_o stand_a primacye_n where_o they_o please_v by_o law_n to_o fix_v they_o as_o do_v king_n lucius_n perhaps_o at_o london_n and_o constantine_n at_o york_n and_z arthur_z at_o caerleon_n and_o other_o at_o canterbury_n which_o they_o or_o their_o successor_n may_v adjourn_v and_o remove_v elsewhere_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o they_o see_v good_a reason_n the_o vulgar_a practice_n of_o common_a seaman_n penetrate_v and_o decide_v this_o point_n for_o with_o they_o at_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o admiral_n from_o a_o first_o to_o a_o second_o or_o three_o rate_v ship_n the_o flag_n shall_v follow_v by_o consequence_n and_o desert_n that_o ship_n whatever_o be_v its_o rate_n the_o prince_n desert_n and_o hover_v only_o there_o where_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o abide_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v with_o the_o primacy_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o flag_n as_o ship_n at_o sea_n answer_v to_o city_n on_o land_n it_o do_v and_o always_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o any_o foreign_a pope_n have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v to_o order_n and_o dipose_v of_o a_o flagg_n in_o our_o fleet_n by_o his_o bull_n and_o canon_n as_o of_o a_o primacy_n in_o our_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o old_a appetite_n in_o mitre_n and_o crown_n to_o reunite_a and_o to_o be_v together_o as_o they_o be_v original_o in_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o patriarch_n yea_o in_o heathen_a king_n and_o emperor_n holy_a and_o public_a signify_v the_o same_o our_o english_a primacy_n which_o travel_v heretofore_o from_o london_n to_o canterbury_n to_o be_v near_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v since_o crawl_v back_n as_o far_o as_o lambeth_n to_o be_v near_o whitehall_n the_o christian_a mitre_n attend_v the_o crown_n the_o antichristian_a will_v control_v it_o both_o will_v have_v it_o near_o the_o one_o go_v to_o it_o the_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o come_v to_o he_o christian_a bishop_n count_v themselves_o subject_n to_o their_o king_n antichristian_a will_v have_v king_n to_o be_v subject_n unto_o they_o â—ea_o and_o
nice_a upon_o which_o the_o right_n of_o london_n stand_v found_v when_o they_o be_v schismatical_o invade_v by_o a_o high_a hand_n from_o rome_n and_o for_o many_o year_n wrongful_o detain_v and_o usurp_v or_o 2._o to_o cut_v off_o all_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o subjection_n or_o dependence_n of_o this_o church_n upon_o rome_n and_o all_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v to_o the_o weak_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ignorant_a in_o history_n who_o be_v mislead_v to_o believe_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o britain_n because_o it_o be_v undoubted_o of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v now_o the_o repute_a mother_n church_n of_o all_o england_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o our_o reformation_n be_v schismatical_a and_o scandalous_a the_o daughter_n judge_v and_o reject_v the_o mother_n the_o inferior_a the_o superior_a and_o of_o ill_a consequence_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o prince_n whereas_o rome_n originally_n never_o come_v to_o be_v a_o mother_n to_o our_o britain_n so_o much_o as_o in_o pretence_n but_o only_o by_o schism_n and_o encroachment_n most_o fit_a and_o just_a to_o be_v remedy_v by_o prince_n in_o discountenance_n of_o wrong_n and_o disobedience_n because_o 3._o the_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n daily_o hit_v our_o prelate_n of_o that_o see_v in_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o unlearned_a likewise_o harbour_v evil_a opinion_n and_o surmise_n concern_v they_o and_o forbear_v not_o to_o vent_v and_o utter_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ungrateful_a and_o parricidial_a in_o their_o act_n against_o their_o first_o founder_n and_o maintainer_n whereby_o some_o of_o themselves_o also_o may_v be_v discourage_v and_o cool_v in_o their_o zeal_n against_o the_o romish_a usurpation_n to_o which_o their_o honour_a predecessor_n owe_v allegiance_n whereas_o augustine_n the_o first_o founder_n have_v his_o maintenance_n and_o dignity_n and_o way_n of_o acquisition_n from_o the_o british_a see_v of_o london_n whereof_o canterbury_n be_v parcel_n or_o the_o same_o and_o owe_v canonical_a obedience_n and_o the_o right_n and_o fortune_n of_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o british_a church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v ultimate_o to_o refund_v if_o these_o be_v to_o refund_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o right_n and_o first_o owner_n because_o 4._o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a strength_n and_o but_o a_o due_a and_o just_a vindication_n of_o protestantism_n or_o the_o apostolical_a ancient_a british_a church_n after_o such_o long_a abuse_n and_o wrongful_a suffering_n by_o rome_n and_o a_o new_a face_n and_o revive_a glory_n to_o old_a britain_n to_o recover_v its_o pristine_a right_n and_o condition_n in_o church_n as_o well_o as_o state_n and_o name_n and_o worthy_a of_o a_o share_n in_o those_o solemn_a consultation_n appoint_v as_o it_o be_v by_o providential_a instinct_n for_o its_o further_a union_n in_o law_n and_o government_n to_o the_o everlasting_a honour_n of_o that_o prince_n in_o who_o reign_n it_o shall_v be_v record_v to_o be_v accomplish_v or_o 6._o to_o make_v our_o chief_a see_n in_o britain_n hold_v some_o better_a proportion_n with_o the_o like_a in_o neighbour_a kingdom_n as_o rheims_n or_o toledo_n who_o in_o university_n and_o college_n endowment_n we_o far_o exceed_v to_o our_o glory_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a preferment_n for_o some_o of_o our_o prince_n or_o chief_a noble_n hereafter_o for_o the_o great_a support_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o 7._o that_o the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o monk_n augustin_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o disorder_n by_o his_o infamous_a schism_n and_o murder_n which_o reign_v so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n in_o such_o glory_n under_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n shall_v set_v at_o last_o in_o due_a obscurity_n under_o the_o sunshine_n of_o protestantism_n which_o consideration_n be_v recount_v not_o out_o of_o any_o design_n or_o desire_v of_o innovation_n though_o into_o a_o pristine_a right_n or_o to_o restore_v the_o bone_n into_o its_o due_a place_n with_o pain_n and_o danger_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o out_o of_o joint_n and_o well_o serve_v for_o use_v though_o not_o right_o set_v though_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o plea_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o a_o bone_n right_o set_v and_o settle_v and_o full_o useful_a aught_o to_o be_v dislocate_v to_o the_o hazard_n and_o cripling_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_a posture_n it_o once_o be_v for_o a_o time_n for_o their_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n but_o to_o solve_v scruple_n and_o unravel_v scandal_n and_o pluck_v up_o all_o misapprehension_n by_o the_o root_n whereby_o any_o may_v be_v delude_v by_o any_o pretence_n of_o equity_n or_o conscience_n or_o filial_a reverence_n for_o a_o mother-church_n into_o a_o favourable_a opinion_n of_o romish_a slavery_n or_o if_o any_o be_v prick_v in_o conscience_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o reformation_n let_v the_o same_o prick_n reach_v to_o the_o wrong_n do_v before_o to_o britain_n by_o rome_n schismatical_a invasion_n which_o no_o prescription_n of_o time_n or_o year_n can_v give_v right_a to_o and_o then_o all_o will_v be_v in_o right_a order_n as_o at_o first_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o the_o first_o right_a owner_n shall_v have_v their_o due_n and_o old_a trepasser_n their_o censure_n and_o rejection_n yea_o as_o by_o good_a providence_n they_o now_o be_v and_o stand_v for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n as_o it_o stand_v establish_v be_v not_o a_o roman_a but_o a_o british_a see_n and_o consequent_o exempt_a from_o all_o romish_a superiority_n or_o dependence_n by_o a_o original_a birthright_n and_o immunity_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v by_o our_o law_n and_o synod_n to_o use_v or_o wear_v any_o pall_n or_o liâ—â—â—y_n or_o legatine_n power_n of_o rome_n bestow_v and_o settle_v by_o our_o british_a sovereign_n in_o christ-church_n canterbury_n as_o effectual_o and_o canonical_o as_o at_o st._n paul_n in_o london_n which_o all_o christian_n of_o britain_n whether_o of_o protestant_n or_o catholic_n stamp_n and_o character_n may_v now_o with_o a_o safe_a and_o good_a conscience_n pay_v due_a submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o as_o they_o ought_v without_o schism_n or_o scandal_n or_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o christian_a dignity_n and_o order_n and_o communion_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n hereafter_o to_o be_v recite_v which_o before_o they_o can_v not_o for_o though_o schism_n be_v object_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o the_o episcopal_o as_o by_o the_o episcopal_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o nonconformist_n yet_o the_o pope_n in_o britain_n and_o his_o romish_a conuâ—â—â—clâ—s_n set_v up_o by_o craft_n or_o violence_n over_o our_o church_n which_o lie_v out_o of_o his_o jurisdiction_n ever_o be_v the_o original_a schismatic_n and_o the_o first_o pattern_n and_o ill_a example_n of_o disobedience_n against_o right_a superior_n against_o so_o many_o good_a law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o depose_v they_o for_o it_o and_o nothing_o in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v or_o do_v more_o foment_n and_o cherish_v our_o remain_a division_n in_o the_o land_n and_o sâ—â—â—s_n in_o the_o church_n than_o jealousy_n of_o popery_n and_o it_o spâ—â—ted_v hankering_n and_o design_n to_o reduce_v man_n again_o under_o the_o old_a yoke_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o dâ—restâ—â—_n and_o just_o abhor_v by_o the_o whole_a nation_n if_o all_o in_o trust_n and_o eminency_n can_v full_o satisfy_v man_n fear_n and_o suspicion_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a adherence_n under_o god_n and_o the_o king_n to_o their_o british_a mother-church_n in_o opposition_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o foreign_a corrival_n for_o superiority_n it_o be_v strange_a and_o just_o unexpected_a if_o all_o party_n throughout_o this_o miserable_o divide_a nation_n will_v not_o soon_o join_v heart_n and_o hand_n and_o church-meeting_n with_o one_o another_o in_o a_o entire_a and_o indissolvable_a union_n and_o brotherhood_n to_o the_o infinite_a joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n section_n fourteen_o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n as_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o monk_n augustine_n be_v schismatical_a and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o several_a nullity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n and_o how_o their_o clergy_n intrude_a here_o stand_v deprive_v of_o their_o order_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a general_n council_n and_o their_o laity_n that_o abet_v they_o of_o their_o christian_a communion_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n but_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n alone_o as_o our_o romanist_n will_v have_v it_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v infamous_o schismatical_a and_o irregular_a and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a
either_o in_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n or_o council_n be_v it_o express_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o chief_a that_o all_o church_n and_o province_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o own_o for_o such_o for_o then_o this_o controversy_n of_o supremacy_n be_v decide_v past_o all_o further_a dispute_n but_o what_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n then_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n to_o know_v and_o obey_v for_o such_o my_o text_n and_o the_o 34_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o question_n and_o resolve_v we_o who_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o as_o our_o chief_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o christ_n be_v that_o invisible_a chief_n in_o heaven_n we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o serve_v in_o all_o we_o do_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o on_o earth_n the_o primate_n of_o every_o province_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o be_v he_o that_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o ancient_n and_o true_o catholic_n church_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o own_o and_o obey_v as_o their_o head_n before_o magistrate_n become_v christian_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o quite_o forget_v and_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o least_o and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o his_o authority_n and_o supremacy_n have_v be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v salve_v or_o heed_v if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o but_o a_o point_n of_o any_o right_n or_o order_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o be_v now_o so_o great_a a_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o every_o particular_a nation_n aught_o to_o know_v he_o who_o be_v chief_a among_o themselves_o and_o to_o count_v he_o as_o their_o head_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o beyond_o their_o particular_a concern_n and_o duty_n without_o he_o nor_o he_o either_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o they_o all_o for_o so_o peace_n and_o concord_n shall_v be_v attain_v and_o preserve_v and_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o primitive_a ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o christendom_n be_v as_o its_o present_a civil_a be_v aristocratical_a and_o not_o monarchical_a where_o several_a province_n have_v their_o several_a bishop_n or_o primate_fw-la for_o their_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n as_o nowadays_o several_a kingdom_n be_v under_o their_o own_o several_a king_n and_o state_n and_o no_o one_o prince_n supreme_a or_o as_o a_o civil_a imperial_a pope_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o one_o another_o all_o be_v equal_n and_o unsubordinate_a to_o one_o another_o as_o to_o power_n and_o subjection_n though_o not_o to_o order_v and_o precedency_n and_o in_o their_o own_o territory_n monarchical_a or_o supreme_a within_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o and_o so_o to_o be_v preserve_v by_o this_o canon_n although_o the_o state_n civil_a be_v different_a and_o monarchical_a all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o province_n be_v then_o under_o one_o emperor_n as_o he_o that_o have_v read_v st._n cyprian_a or_o st._n hierome_n can_v make_v but_o little_a doubt_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o state_n civil_a and_o sacred_a be_v now_o equal_o aristocratical_a the_o harmony_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o all_o shall_v become_v slave_n against_o right_n and_o law_n and_o canon_n to_o please_v the_o pride_n and_o sin_n of_o one_o he_o that_o drive_v at_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v by_o every_o prince_n and_o state_n as_o a_o public_a enemy_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o church_n as_o well_o as_o state_n yea_o there_o be_v precedent_n for_o universal_a monarchy_n in_o state_n but_o none_o in_o the_o external_a church_n but_o only_a prophecy_n and_o warning_n of_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v be_v such_o now_o for_o rome_n to_o be_v sovereign_a as_o she_o pretend_v and_o every_o metropolitan_a church_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chief_a and_o unsubordinate_a within_o its_o own_o province_n according_a to_o right_n and_o ancient_a custom_n be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n and_o inconsistency_n both_o can_v be_v true_a together_o but_o the_o last_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v most_o true_a by_o as_o great_a a_o testimony_n and_o suffrage_n as_o earth_n can_v afford_v the_o consent_n of_o several_a general_n council_n the_o great_a that_o ever_o meet_v and_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la omne_fw-la autem_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v universal_o manifest_a be_v the_o manner_n of_o word_v of_o this_o point_n in_o this_o canon_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifestum_fw-la namque_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la quasque_fw-la provincias_fw-la in_o the_o other_o like_a unto_o it_o both_o in_o the_o original_n and_o their_o own_o roman_a translation_n therefore_o if_o the_o one_o be_v so_o manifest_o true_a the_o other_o of_o rome_n supremacy_n be_v as_o manifest_o false_a let_v they_o shift_v off_o the_o consequence_n of_o antichristianism_n as_o they_o can_v yet_o baronius_n 32._o baronius_n spondanus_n an._n 325._o n._n 32._o will_v prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o this_o very_a canon_n as_o what_o will_v they_o not_o venture_v before_o they_o will_v part_v with_o their_o chief_a idol_n but_o his_o offer_n be_v mere_a cavil_v and_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la or_o beg_v of_o the_o question_n contrary_a to_o the_o context_n and_o the_o design_n of_o this_o great_a council_n and_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o text_n in_o whole_a and_o in_o part_n the_o design_n be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n against_o meletius_n and_o arrius_n who_o ordain_v bishop_n for_o themselves_o within_o his_o province_n against_o his_o will_n and_o consent_n which_o consecration_n be_v as_o schismatical_a be_v do_v against_o his_o licence_n in_o egypt_n as_o the_o like_a be_v if_o do_v at_o rome_n or_o italy_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n both_o of_o ancient_a custom_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n within_o their_o proper_a province_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v the_o equality_n of_o alexandria_n with_o rome_n as_o likewise_o with_o antioch_n in_o this_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o equality_n be_v suppose_v its_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n to_o be_v subject_n and_o supreme_a for_o that_o be_v inequality_n and_o contradiction_n beside_o the_o union_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n that_o whosoever_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o one_o province_n shall_v stand_v so_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o necessary_a dominion_n of_o one_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o popery_n and_o one_o of_o its_o master_n error_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o know_a state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o union_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o christendom_n but_o upon_o the_o brotherly_a love_n and_o communion_n suppose_v among_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o 5_o canon_n of_o nice_a wherein_o appear_v the_o difference_n between_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a polity_n of_o those_o time_n and_o this_o the_o law_n and_o sentence_n of_o these_o be_v of_o force_n only_o within_o their_o own_o territory_n by_o right_a of_o empire_n but_o of_o those_o every_o where_n without_o through_o the_o bond_n and_o union_n of_o love_n and_o they_o at_o rome_n bind_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o neighbour_a church_n as_o well_o as_o these_o of_o it_o which_o import_v mutual_a subjection_n to_o one_o another_o by_o mutual_a humility_n and_o exclude_v the_o proud_a conceit_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o any_o one_o over_o the_o whole_a the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v as_o one_o province_n by_o the_o fiction_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n which_o in_o other_o respect_n be_v several_a and_o distinct_a by_o local_a limit_n as_o before_o one_o not_o by_o the_o dominion_n and_o supremacy_n of_o any_o one_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o carnal_a aim_n and_o antichristian_a tyranny_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o the_o submission_n of_o all_o the_o part_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v right_a christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o harmonious_a communion_n of_o saint_n the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o one_o be_v as_o the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o all_o where_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v concern_v and_o the_o ambitious_a swell_a supremacy_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o much_o contrary_n to_o the_o text_n of_o this_o canon_n both_o in_o whole_a and_o in_o its_o part_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o connexion_n and_o
bless_a apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o divine_a truth_n to_o the_o contrary_a reproach_v as_o heresy_n and_o all_o way_n and_o art_n yea_o fire_n and_o faggot_n use_v to_o â—ar_v they_o out_o lest_o their_o slave_n and_o captive_n shall_v be_v undeceive_v and_o set_v free_a by_o they_o and_o so_o become_v unmanageable_a whereby_o their_o conquest_n over_o soul_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o the_o misery_n and_o slavery_n of_o man_n immortal_a spirit_n turn_v to_o account_v and_o the_o enrich_n of_o their_o holy_a church_n a_o provocation_n against_o heaven_n of_o long_a continuance_n enough_o to_o raise_v new_a goth_n and_o vâ—â—â—â—â—s_n against_o their_o church_n and_o state_n but_o that_o the_o prosperity_n it_o enjoy_v be_v a_o great_a plague_n and_o desolation_n than_o the_o sword_n can_v bring_v the_o spiritual_a servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o idol_n far_o exceed_v the_o outward_a slavery_n of_o the_o body_n under_o conqueror_n as_o much_o as_o apoplexy_n exceed_v sleep_v or_o the_o pang_n of_o conscience_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o tooth_n to_o live_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n be_v a_o great_a misery_n in_o reason_n than_o to_o endure_v the_o execution_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n hand_n or_o justice_n in_o the_o one_o be_v our_o own_o mala_fw-la culpae_fw-la as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o be_v god_n mala_fw-la penae_fw-la or_o the_o correction_n which_o he_o send_v and_o inflict_v and_o therefore_o the_o less_o tolerable_a evil_n of_o the_o two_o if_o proper_o evil_a further_a correction_n therefore_o can_v do_v little_a good_a upon_o they_o it_o must_v be_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o christian_a prince_n that_o must_v do_v good_a upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n as_o it_o be_v expect_v by_o diligent_a 226._o diligent_a divine_a dialogue_n p._n 226._o searcher_n into_o divine_a prophecy_n that_o some_o great_a prince_n will_v be_v short_o raise_v by_o god_n to_o cast_v a_o vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o their_o glory_n and_o they_o have_v a_o common_a tradition_n in_o france_n say_v r._n say_v review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o w_n r._n a_o french_a roman-catholick_n writer_n that_o some_o of_o the_o carolingians_n of_o the_o race_n of_o charlemaigne_n shall_v have_v a_o emperor_n of_o france_n charles_n by_o name_n who_o shall_v be_v prince_n and_o monarch_n over_o europe_n and_o shall_v reform_v the_o church_n and_o state_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o such_o a_o cure_n and_o deliverance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o redemption_n a_o new_a of_o those_o who_o christ_n redeem_v from_o spiritual_a slavery_n seem_v more_o probable_o reserve_v for_o this_o isle_n above_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o as_o before_o and_o so_o since_o our_o island_n be_v become_v great_a britain_n again_o and_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v recover_v with_o our_o british_a line_n and_o monarchy_n which_o be_v fall_v together_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conjecture_v from_o forego_v instance_n of_o providence_n upon_o this_o monarchy_n that_o such_o of_o our_o prince_n as_o will_v appear_v favourer_n of_o popery_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o most_o unfortunate_a and_o inglorious_a and_o unbeloved_a act_v therein_o against_o the_o grain_n and_o fate_n of_o this_o empire_n as_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a design_n and_o activity_n as_o have_v providence_n of_o their_o side_n the_o most_o successful_a and_o renown_a and_o the_o darling_n of_o god_n and_o man_n section_n xvi_o what_o the_o roman-catholic_n true_o mean_a by_o the_o term_n heretic_n they_o so_o liberal_o bestow_v on_o other_o and_o that_o none_o be_v great_a heretic_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n than_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o title_n roman-catholick_n which_o they_o so_o well_o like_a and_o old_a rome_n and_o britain_n both_o heathen_a and_o christian_n compare_v with_o the_o modern_a and_o that_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o better_o to_o we_o than_o our_o present_a condition_n by_o their_o condemn_v protestant_n so_o confident_o for_o heretic_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o after_o the_o manifest_a error_n of_o their_o single_a church_n though_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o scripture_n and_o his_o true_a and_o pure_a catholic_n church_n they_o do_v but_o call_v other_o such_o what_o they_o make_v and_o convict_v themselves_o to_o be_v thereby_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o custom_n or_o craft_n of_o man_n when_o sin_n or_o satan_n or_o any_o vile_a design_n have_v possess_v the_o throne_n of_o their_o heart_n instead_o of_o christ_n to_o employ_v his_o name_n and_o law_n and_o power_n against_o not_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o opposer_n of_o that_o lust_n or_o private_a interest_n which_o succeed_v he_o upon_o which_o score_n the_o sober_a and_o holy_a protestant_n though_o catholic_n with_o god_n be_v heretic_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o oppose_v his_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o carnal_a will_n and_o grandeur_n which_o rule_v his_o heart_n instead_o of_o its_o right_a sovereign_n for_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o mind_n do_v reign_v therein_o such_o heretic_n as_o right_a protestant_n be_v will_v soon_o be_v embrace_v for_o christian_a brethren_n and_o he_o that_o judge_n of_o heresy_n contrary_n to_o christ_n mind_n and_o will_n find_v the_o first_o heretic_n in_o himself_o the_o right_a method_n heretofore_o to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n and_o holy_a church_n authority_n proceed_v by_o such_o a_o rule_n or_o scriptura_fw-la animatae_fw-la or_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o man_n but_o with_o some_o now_o a_o day_n one_o man_n absolute_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o his_o worldly_a concern_v and_o acquisition_n 6._o acquisition_n haereticus_fw-la arguitur_fw-la qui_fw-la monitus_fw-la non_fw-la restituit_fw-la bona_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la spondan_n anno_fw-la 794._o n._n 6._o whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a or_o libido_fw-la saint_n fiâ—ata_fw-la or_o a_o speak_a antichrist_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n for_o to_o run_v cross_a to_o the_o one_o out_o of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o other_o shall_v more_o involve_v in_o rebellious_a heresy_n than_o the_o other_o install_v in_o orthodox_n loyalty_n and_o this_o in_o uniform_a agreeableness_n to_o the_o hypothesis_n touch_v the_o right_a and_o wrong_n sovereign_a we_o be_v upon_o and_o the_o reason_n in_o scripture_n why_o a_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v final_o avoid_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 3.11_o or_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o change_v his_o sovereign_n which_o be_v manifest_o discernible_a in_o his_o conversation_n by_o all_o christian_n that_o hold_v to_o their_o heart-loyalty_n and_o by_o the_o sleepy_a intoxicated_a party_n itself_o if_o of_o a_o loyal_a inclination_n after_o two_o or_o three_o admonition_n or_o else_o belike_o never_o the_o portuguees_fw-la general_n use_v the_o like_a divinity_n in_o the_o field_n in_o a_o passion_n as_o these_o do_v in_o their_o school_n and_o pulpit_n who_o when_o the_o auxiliary_a english_a too_o tame_o suffer_v as_o he_o conceive_v the_o advance_v of_o the_o enemy_n towards_o they_o cry_v out_o in_o indignation_n the_o english_a heretic_n have_v betray_v we_o but_o when_o after_o a_o sudden_a volley_n three_o story_n high_a they_o clear_v the_o field_n with_o butt-end_n he_o then_o confess_v and_o vow_v with_o as_o great_a content_n that_o the_o english_a heretic_n be_v excellent_a christian_n so_o that_o protestant_n by_o dexterous_a application_n be_v not_o out_o of_o hope_n but_o that_o they_o may_v retain_v their_o heresy_n and_o be_v catholic_n nevertheless_o upon_o a_o orthodox_n tribute_n to_o a_o indulgent_a pope_n who_o be_v not_o averse_a to_o tolerate_v public_a stew_n and_o licence_n incest_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o like_a term_n but_o in_o several_a respect_n and_o consideration_n none_o be_v great_a heretic_n in_o all_o desert_n and_o reason_n than_o our_o roman_a catholic_n who_o be_v first_o at_o criminaâ—inâ—â—_n who_o in_o the_o first_o place_n slight_a the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o forbid_v it_o to_o several_a as_o a_o dangerous_a book_n next_o to_o heretical_a which_o no_o father_n 〈◊〉_d â—he_n church_n oâ—_n any_o council_n ever_o do_v and_o the_o great_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v be_v bâ—â—ded_v and_o condemn_v for_o no_o more_o but_o clash_v against_o a_o few_o certain_a text_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o who_o next_o renounce_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n which_o all_o christian_n in_o their_o creed_n profess_v to_o believe_v save_v that_o degenerate_a rump_n and_o shadow_n thereof_o they_o at_o rome_n have_v to_o show_v allow_v none_o to_o be_v metropolitan_o without_o their_o pall_v 18._o pall_v council_n lateranens_fw-la can._n 18._o none_o to_o be_v bishop_n or_o minister_n any_o where_o without_o ordination_n derive_v from_o they_o 18._o they_o council_n lateranens_fw-la can._n 18._o none_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o
be_v not_o the_o same_o what_o need_v more_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o a_o motion_n to_o be_v dismiss_v because_o the_o plaintiff_n against_o we_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n and_o if_o he_o be_v neither_o have_v it_o nor_o ever_o have_v nor_o pretend_a any_o right_n of_o supremacy_n over_o we_o in_o britain_n this_o i_o say_v be_v never_o the_o claim_n of_o old_a christian_a rome_n but_o the_o sally_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o antichristian_a which_o be_v as_o much_o the_o same_o church_n as_o a_o wolf_n and_o a_o lamb_n be_v the_o same_o creature_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v still_o among_o they_o the_o ruin_n and_o rubbish_n of_o old_a christianity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o of_o old_a rome_n and_o both_o under_o like_a defacement_n and_o several_a good_a creed_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o scripture_n itself_o if_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v at_o it_o convey_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o former_a inhabitant_n or_o from_o st._n paul_n or_o from_o britain_n which_o with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v serve_v we_o trust_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o thousand_o under_o that_o captivity_n as_o the_o wardrobe_n of_o comedian_n may_v serve_v honest_a man_n for_o good_a warmth_n and_o cover_v however_o by_o they_o employ_v but_o to_o counterfeit_v person_n and_o passion_n for_o a_o livelihood_n by_o the_o hypocrisy_n to_o use_v that_o word_n in_o his_o original_a and_o first_o notation_n for_o though_o christ_n and_o trinity_n and_o other_o orthodox_n article_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v place_n and_o mention_v among_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n so_o much_o as_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o carnal_a design_n to_o give_v they_o better_o countenance_n among_o delude_a christian_n what_o more_o than_o be_v their_o credit_n or_o respect_n thereby_o than_o of_o parcel_n of_o our_o scripture_n stand_v in_o the_o alcharon_n and_o as_o the_o creature_n groan_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 8.22_o and_o long_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o christian_a and_o protestant_a liberty_n and_o true_a sacredness_n from_o serve_v or_o countenance_v the_o lust_n and_o imposture_n of_o tyrant_n and_o false_a prophet_n where_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a be_v name_v with_o no_o less_o respect_n than_o at_o rome_n but_o mahomet_n among_o they_o as_o the_o pope_n among_o these_o prefer_v before_o he_o in_o which_o preference_n the_o essence_n of_o popery_n and_o its_o difference_n from_o protestantism_n do_v consist_v as_o before_o be_v prove_v not_o to_o descant_v more_o on_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o worship_n and_o mass-book_n of_o modern_a rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o be_v in_o use_n before_o with_o the_o old_a but_o strange_o alter_v and_o deprave_a with_o innumerable_a superstitious_a addition_n and_o vain_a repetition_n prohibit_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6._o begin_v particular_o and_o most_o remarkable_o of_o any_o another_o by_o pope_n gregory_n who_o send_v augustine_n and_o vitalian_a who_o send_v theodore_n hither_o but_o consummate_v at_o last_o by_o several_a pope_n into_o a_o perfect_a oglio_fw-it and_o mixture_n of_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n such_o as_o the_o alcharon_n itself_o be_v frame_v to_o be_v by_o the_o head_n of_o sergius_n and_o mahomet_n and_o which_o be_v also_o as_o remarkable_a our_o gregory_n pretend_v extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o recourse_n of_o a_o pigeon_n at_o his_o ear_n 5._o ear_n math._n west_n an._n 605_o spondan_n an._n 604._o n._n 5._o no_o less_o than_o mahomet_n by_o which_o allegation_n in_o his_o behalf_n his_o book_n escape_v be_v burn_v and_o serve_v as_o he_o have_v serve_v the_o old_a statue_n and_o monument_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o alteration_n of_o their_o mass_n by_o these_o two_o pope_n particular_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o prime_a other_o platina_n in_o gregorio_n prime_a antiphonarium_fw-la diurnum_fw-la quam_fw-la nocturnum_fw-la composuit_fw-la &_o introitum_fw-la litanias_fw-la stationum_fw-la quoque_fw-la magnum_fw-la partem_fw-la etc._n etc._n ejus_fw-la quoque_fw-la inventum_fw-la ut_fw-la novies_fw-la kyrie_fw-la eleeson_n caneretur_fw-la &_o haleluja_n he_o compose_v their_o antiphonary_n for_o day_n and_o light_n the_o introitus_fw-la their_z lettany_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o station_n the_o repetition_n of_o kyrie_fw-la eleeson_n and_o halelujah_o nine_o time_n over_o be_v his_o particular_a invention_n and_o whereas_o their_o liturgy_n now_o require_v to_o be_v use_v in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v disuse_v at_o rome_n from_o about_o the_o year_n 580._o he_o so_o delight_v to_o continue_v their_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a now_o unknown_a to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o far_o therefore_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o true_a genius_n of_o popery_n that_o he_o hide_v and_o cramp_v it_o further_o from_o they_o with_o unintilligible_a charm_n and_o repetition_n in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o in_o a_o solemn_a synod_n of_o 25_o bishop_n establish_v his_o superstitious_a innovation_n in_o sustulit_fw-la quae_fw-la nocitura_fw-la multa_fw-la etiam_fw-la addidit_fw-la quae_fw-la profutura_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la videbantur_fw-la he_o lay_v aside_o much_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n as_o contrary_a and_o destructive_a and_o add_v many_o new_a in_o their_o place_n as_o more_o agreeable_a to_o their_o modern_a faith_n for_o how_o can_v their_o ancient_n sober_a and_o orthodox_n liturgy_n well_o agree_v with_o his_o heathenish_a conception_n touch_v purify_n idol-temple_n with_o holy_a water_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o 30._o out_o bede_n l._n 1._o c._n 30._o of_o bede_n and_o his_o intercession_n for_o trajan_n soul_n in_o 592._o in_o m._n westm_n a_o 592._o hell_n which_o perhaps_o bring_v purgatory_n in_o time_n in_o request_n and_o fashion_n in_o that_o new_a church_n and_o with_o his_o new_a stress_n lay_v upon_o the_o great_a virtue_n of_o woollen_a pall_v whereon_o all_o their_o ordination_n and_o consecration_n and_o archiepiscopal_a and_o patriarchal_a authority_n and_o consequent_o their_o whole_a new-roman_a church_n depend_v non_fw-la bene_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n sober_a and_o grave_a religion_n and_o worship_n and_o such_o unjustifiable_a doctrine_n and_o pueril_n infatuation_n how_o can_v they_o well_o agree_v neither_o be_v vitalianus_n the_o other_o great_a restorer_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n in_o england_n want_v in_o the_o like_a humour_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o roman_a service_n which_o before_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o scripture_n chief_o for_o themselves_o acknowledge_v this_o their_o new_a mode_n of_o liturgy_n have_v not_o be_v before_o in_o use_n mo_z use_n platin_n in_o caelestimo_fw-la 1_o mo_z ante_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la consuevit_fw-la perlectâ_fw-la enim_fw-la epistolâ_fw-la &_o evangelio_n finis_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la imponebatur_fw-la so_o that_o nothing_o by_o consequence_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v more_o the_o liturgy_n of_o ancient_n rome_n than_o our_o own_o common_a prayer_n as_o it_o be_v reform_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n by_o retain_v the_o old-roman_a flower_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o new-roman-catholick_n bran_n and_o trash_n so_o that_o the_o popish_a religion_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o right_a or_o reason_n to_o be_v call_v roman_a but_o a_o new_a gothic_a church_n as_o we_o find_v about_o this_o time_n their_o ancestor_n and_o founder_n the_o goth_n to_o agree_v and_o symbolize_v with_o they_o gothi_n mo_z gothi_n platin._n in_o gregr._fw-la 1_o mo_z gregoâ—â—_n opera_fw-la rediâ—re_fw-la ad_fw-la unionem_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la or_o indeed_o the_o gregorian_a religion_n as_o they_o also_o term_v their_o calendar_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a alteration_n make_v thereof_o at_o rome_n by_o pope_n gregory_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n from_o the_o ancient_n and_o orthodox_n roman_a church_n as_o also_o of_o its_o propagation_n throughout_o church_n by_o his_o mean_n and_o mission_n to_o the_o great_a 42._o great_a antiquiâ—_n eccles_n p._n 42._o corruption_n of_o christendom_n and_o particular_o among_o we_o in_o britain_n to_o the_o great_a wrong_n of_o the_o english_a who_o before_o have_v be_v right_o ground_v and_o principled_a in_o the_o right_n and_o true_o catholic_n faith_n by_o british_a ministry_n and_o here_o we_o have_v the_o incunabula_fw-la the_o first_o spring_n and_o begin_n of_o popery_n who_o first_o entrance_n through_o monk_n augustine_n by_o commission_n from_o this_o pope_n gregory_n be_v under_o no_o good_a planet_n or_o circumstance_n be_v near_o about_o the_o time_n that_o pope_n boniface_n be_v declare_v the_o universal_a bishop_n oâ—_n antichrist_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o pope_n gregory_n in_o the_o case_n of_o another_o as_o before_z and_o
succeed_v the_o roman_a shall_v be_v antichrist_n yet_o none_o must_v be_v catholic_n and_o right_a christian_n but_o they_o alone_o how_o far_o they_o may_v prevail_v on_o any_o of_o our_o great_a one_o with_o their_o tale_n and_o story_n i_o can_v tell_v yet_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n god_n be_v praise_v be_v not_o so_o forsake_v by_o he_o as_o to_o love_v to_o be_v so_o delude_v but_o be_v as_o deaf_a as_o ulysses_n against_o such_o charm_n what_o attempt_v soever_o have_v be_v use_v to_o prepare_v and_o mollify_v they_o by_o debauchery_n for_o the_o imposture_n and_o ready_a to_o answer_v these_o impostor_n as_o do_v the_o neighbourhood_n in_o the_o fable_n the_o beggar_n at_o towns-end_n with_o his_o counterfeit_a lame_a leg_n quaere_fw-la pergrinum_fw-la vicinia_fw-la tota_fw-la reclamat_fw-la go_v to_o japan_n or_o hispaniola_n to_o set_v up_o your_o stage_n and_o boast_v your_o receipt_n in_o england_n mens_fw-la eye_n be_v open_a and_o the_o mystery_n too_o well_o know_v yea_o the_o wise_a and_o stout_a and_o most_o prosperous_a of_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o former_a age_n our_o renown_a edwards_n and_o henry_n and_o elizabeth_n have_v sufficient_o unkennele_v these_o fox_n and_o hunt_v they_o and_o their_o craft_n and_o their_o stink_n and_o their_o firebrand_n and_o their_o trouble_n far_o out_o of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n but_o when_o ever_o by_o a_o judgement_n upon_o a_o nation_n they_o light_v upon_o any_o that_o be_v more_o tractable_a and_o credulous_a their_o first_o attempt_n will_v be_v immediate_o like_o that_o of_o a_o crow_n set_v upon_o a_o young_a lamb_n for_o prey_n to_o play_v first_o at_o the_o eye_n to_o peck_v they_o both_o out_o to_o sink_v and_o fix_v implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n like_o two_o hollow_a pit_n instead_o and_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o design_n shall_v be_v finish_v with_o less_o disturbance_n and_o every_o blow_n and_o inconvenience_n never_o see_v till_o it_o light_n and_o then_o also_o conscience_n and_o honour_n and_o public_a peace_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o allegiance_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n must_v make_v no_o objection_n after_o the_o judgement_n be_v once_o idolatrous_o resign_v yea_o shall_v they_o offer_v to_o draw_v back_o when_o they_o see_v their_o error_n and_o danger_n for_o to_o err_v be_v human_a to_o recover_v be_v angelical_a to_o persevere_v be_v diabolical_a how_o will_v these_o false_a guide_v grin_v and_o shake_v their_o head_n if_o not_o brew_v worse_a thing_n in_o they_o at_o their_o departure_n or_o their_o return_n from_o foreign_a cheat_n to_o god_n and_o their_o country_n and_o the_o truth_n how_o will_v they_o rip_v up_o and_o wound_v his_o name_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o imputation_n of_o inconstancy_n weakness_n apostasy_n perjury_n and_o what_o not_o as_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n tear_v the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v to_o quit_v possession_n for_o do_v no_o more_o but_o what_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o christian_n aught_o to_o do_v in_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o safety_n upon_o the_o eternal_a allegiance_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o count_v it_o high_a honour_n and_o glory_n in_o great_a one_o to_o lead_v it_o be_v in_o reason_n a_o great_a arrival_n and_o perfection_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o holy_a against_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n than_o to_o be_v courageous_a amid_o danger_n scipio_n and_o alexander_n being_n more_o admire_v in_o story_n for_o their_o continence_n than_o for_o their_o conquest_n for_o their_o victory_n over_o beauty_n than_o over_o enemy_n if_o our_o romish_a pretender_n have_v any_o the_o least_o descent_n or_o resemblance_n in_o blood_n or_o temper_n or_o spirit_n with_o the_o ancient_a roman_a worthy_n or_o any_o drop_n of_o camillus_n or_o scipio_n blood_n in_o their_o vein_n who_o value_v the_o honour_n and_o sanctity_n of_o their_o false_a god_n above_o their_o life_n and_o empire_n can_v their_o great_a and_o clear_a spirit_n thus_o descend_v to_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n into_o matter_n of_o trade_n and_o merchandise_n or_o truel_z and_o plaster_v their_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a end_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n a_o varnish_n for_o their_o secular_a usurpation_n and_o his_o chief_a apostle_n and_o holy_a catholic_n church_n complice_n and_o voucher_n of_o all_o their_o fraud_n and_o tyranny_n and_o treason_n which_o be_v manifest_o do_v when_o any_o wrong_n to_o man_n or_o church_n as_o the_o case_n be_v make_v plain_a in_o our_o british_a be_v palliate_v with_o their_o sacred_a name_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o practice_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o common_a in_o their_o romish_a church_n towards_o we_o and_o all_o christendom_n beside_o if_o it_o be_v count_v miserable_a ignominious_a harlotry_n corpore_fw-la questum_fw-la facere_fw-la how_o much_o more_o abominable_a be_v it_o to_o make_v the_o like_a trade_n and_o sinful_a gain_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o their_o brethren_n it_o be_v far_o more_o fair_a and_o generous_a in_o they_o and_o the_o lesser_a of_o the_o two_o evil_n to_o renounce_v and_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n outright_o than_o so_o to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o their_o redeemer_n than_o thus_o to_o kiss_v he_o and_o to_o abuse_v without_o cease_v his_o most_o holy_a name_n and_o faith_n to_o â—oâ—_n and_o deal_v and_o cheat_v and_o disturb_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v a_o less_o indignity_n to_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v deny_v quarter_n than_o preserve_v alive_a to_o tread_v morâ—eâ—_n or_o to_o grin_v in_o a_o mill._n tolerabilior_fw-la esâ—_n qâ—â—_n morâ—_n jubet_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la turpiteâ—_n vivere_fw-la can_v any_o sort_n of_o christian_n be_v more_o realâ—y_a heathen_n save_v such_o ambidextrous_a protestant_n who_o for_o their_o present_a advantage_n and_o interest_n can_v promote_v popery_n in_o their_o country_n though_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o false_a and_o a_o dead_a religion_n and_o betray_v their_o own_o which_o they_o possess_v and_o know_v to_o be_v most_o orthodox_n and_o sound_v prefer_n mad_o a_o superlative_a carnal_a self_n before_o both_o religion_n and_o their_o own_o truth_n but_o though_o those_o of_o rome_n be_v far_o from_o old_a roman_n either_o in_o faith_n or_o fame_n or_o blood_n yet_o so_o be_v not_o we_o in_o england_n from_o the_o old_a britain_n in_o either_o of_o these_o respect_n but_o far_o ouâ—â—oing_v both_o in_o another_o good_a quality_n of_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o isle_n without_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o sally_v out_o and_o not_o covet_v turbulent_o other_o man_n right_n or_o their_o kingdom_n or_o church_n which_o be_v true_a past_a doubt_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o wales_n and_o be_v prove_v before_o at_o large_a as_o to_o the_o english_a in_o the_o great_a and_z as_o it_o be_v second_o deluge_n of_o christendom_n for_o their_o gygantick_a sin_n by_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o norman_n and_o saxon_n for_o inundation_n of_o nation_n in_o mystical_a scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o those_o of_o water_n rev._n 17.15_o wherein_o must_v other_o people_n be_v sweep_v away_o and_o drown_v and_o their_o language_n and_o name_n obliterated_a and_o sceptre_n and_o church_n overturn_v our_o britain_n alone_a charge_v through_o and_o survive_v the_o brunt_n of_o all_o invasion_n and_o swame_n to_o land_n through_o all_o those_o billow_n alive_a and_o safe_a with_o their_o bibles_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o creed_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o own_o language_n in_o their_o mouth_n live_v to_o see_v their_o church_n restore_v to_o its_o old_a liberty_n and_o purity_n their_o crown_n to_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o divide_a island_n to_o great_a britain_n again_o before_o their_o nunc_fw-la dimiâ—â—is_fw-la and_o dissolution_n by_o incorporation_n with_o the_o english_a nation_n or_o rather_o reunion_n with_o their_o loeâ—â—â—a_n brethren_n recover_v themselves_o through_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n and_o resurrection_n to_o innocent_a and_o long_a sufferer_n and_o his_o blast_n and_o period_n upon_o line_n of_o blood_n and_o violence_n in_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n and_o noble_n and_o generality_n into_o oâ—a_o 〈…〉_o again_o as_o be_v prove_v before_o direct_v perhaps_o in_o name_n and_o dialect_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n and_o humour_n and_o succession_n to_o the_o like_a generous_a defence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o glory_n be_v â—oth_v obseruâ—d_v in_o their_o disposition_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v alike_o fearless_a and_o harmless_a and_o warlike_a and_o liberal_a and_o religious_a and_o subject_a to_o indignation_n and_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o our_o modern_a or_o middle_a or_o most_o